these_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o discontinue_v their_o study_n of_o eloquence_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v therefore_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n from_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n teach_v philosophy_n at_o antioch_n not_o long_o after_o they_o procure_v origen_n work_n and_o from_o they_o get_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o origen_n do_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o have_v with_o great_a studiousness_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o book_n they_o powerful_o oppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o arianism_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n quote_v cite_v origen_n book_n in_o confirmation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o these_o two_o person_n confute_v they_o and_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n indeed_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o then_o abettor_n eunomius_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n account_v person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n yet_o as_o often_o as_o they_o engage_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o gregorius_n and_o basilius_n it_o be_v make_v evident_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a basilius_n be_v first_o promote_v to_o a_o deacon_n diaconate_a by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o vales._n bishopric_n of_o his_o own_o country_n i_o mean_v caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n shall_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o province_n of_o pontus_n he_o go_v vales._n with_o great_a haste_n into_o those_o part_n where_o he_o constitute_v monastery_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o waver_v vales._n gregorius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n over_o which_o church_n his_o own_o father_n have_v before_o preside_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o basilius_n do_v for_o he_o also_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o corroborate_v those_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o dispirited_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o make_v frequent_a journey_n to_o constantinople_n and_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o city_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o discourse_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o bishop_n when_o therefore_o what_o gregorius_n both_o these_o person_n do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n ear_n he_o forthwith_o order_v vales._n basilius_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v convey_v thither_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n vales._n when_o the_o praefect_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n faith_n basilius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o commend_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o praefect_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n will_v to_o god_n say_v basilius_n it_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o upon_o the_o praefect_n admonish_v he_o to_o inspect_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o basilius_n say_v i_o be_o the_o same_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n vales._n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o after_o this_o basilius_n continue_v that_o day_n in_o custody_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o valens_n son_n a_o young_a child_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n galate_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o sore_a distemper_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o the_o physician_n the_o empress_n dominica_n his_o mother_n do_v positive_o affirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o have_v be_v sore_o disquiet_v with_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a vision_n in_o her_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n injurious_a usage_n the_o emperor_n take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n send_v for_o basilius_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a pray_v that_o my_o son_n may_v not_o die_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v o_o emperor_n reply_v basilius_n as_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v assent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v the_o child_n shall_v live_v when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v do_v say_v basilius_n concern_v the_o child_n after_o basilius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o child_n die_v not_o long_o after_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v compendious_o say_v concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o write_v and_o publish_v many_o and_o those_o incomparable_a book_n some_o of_o which_o rufinus_n say_v be_v by_o hist._n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a basilius_n have_v two_o brother_n petrus_n and_o gregorius_n petrus_n imitate_v basilius_n monastic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o gregorius_n follow_v his_o eloquent_a way_n of_o teach_v he_o also_o finish_v that_o book_n concern_v the_o six_o days-work_n which_o basilius_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o and_o leave_v imperfect_a after_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o oration_n of_o his_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o book_n which_o in_o their_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o gregorius_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o gregorius_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o these_o gregorius_n for_o he_o be_v 30._o origen_n scholar_n this_o gregorius_n fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o athens_n at_o berytus_n over_o the_o whole_a vales._n pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n at_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o berytus_n and_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n where_o be_v inform_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o magnific_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o bad_a farewell_n to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o future_a become_v whole_o addict_v to_o origen_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o after_o that_o his_o parent_n recall_v he_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o first_o of_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laïck_n he_o do_v many_o miracle_n sometime_o heal_v the_o disease_a at_z other_o driving_z away_o devil_n by_o epistle_n letter_n in_o fine_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v he_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v vales._n concern_v origen_n whereto_o be_v annex_v vales._n gregorius_n oration_n wherein_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o many_o gregorius_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ancient_a origen_n scholar_n the_o second_o nazianzenus_n the_o three_o basilius_n brother_n there_o be_v also_o another_o gregorius_n at_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n exile_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o will_v declare_v have_v first_o of_o all_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a canon_n of_o their_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a flourish_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n and_o paphlagonia_n vales._n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
military_a affair_n and_o for_o those_o other_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o danube_n and_o hinder_v the_o abari_n from_o pass_v that_o river_n the_o abari_n be_v a_o scythick_n nation_n who_o live_v in_o wagon_n and_o inhabit_v the_o field_n region_n situate_a beyond_o caucasus_n which_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o vales._n turk_n their_o neighbour_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n then_o leave_v the_o shore_n of_o that_o term_v the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o dwelling_n inhabit_v moreover_o city_n camp_n castra_n and_o vales._n some_o station_n have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o roman_n when_o either_o disable_v veterane_n soldier_n or_o colony_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o continue_v on_o their_o journey_n engage_v all_o the_o barbarian_n they_o meet_v with_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o vales._n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n from_o thence_o therefore_o justinus_n be_v send_v for_o on_o pretence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o compact_n which_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n for_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o empire_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o they_o after_o many_o debate_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n shall_v give_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o by_o be_v second_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o person_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n therefore_o receive_v justinus_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o frame_v various_a cause_n and_o pretence_n and_o by_o degree_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o partisan_n satellite_n his_o domestic_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o vales._n forbid_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o vales._n for_o he_o sit_v at_o home_n at_o length_n by_o justinus_n order_n vales._n he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v most_o inhumane_o murder_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o for_o those_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o wise_a sophia_n abate_v of_o their_o rage_n or_o can_v they_o satiate_v their_o burn_a sury_n conceive_a against_o justinus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o head_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n moreover_o vales._n not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v up_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n person_n of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v be_v great_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o a_o judiciary_n process_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o high-treason_n of_o these_o two_o aetherius_n confess_v that_o he_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n by_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v addaeus_n his_o accomplice_n in_o this_o attempt_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o all_o his_fw-la other_o design_n but_o addaeus_n with_o horrid_a oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o treason_n nevertheless_o both_o of_o they_o be_v behead_v addaeus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o divine_v justice_n which_o inspect_v all_o affair_n wherever_o transacted_a for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o magic_n he_o have_v murder_v theodotus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o however_o they_o be_v both_o most_o flagitious_a wretch_n addaeus_n be_v a_o notorious_a buggerer_n sodomite_n and_o aetherius_n omit_v no_o sort_n of_o calumny_n but_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o imperial_a vales._n house_n of_o which_o he_o be_v curator_n or_o governor_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n moreover_o the_o same_o justinus_n write_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n the_o content_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z justinus_n faithful_a in_o christ_n mildred_n the_o great_a beneficent_a alemanicus_n gotthicus_n germanicus_n anticus_fw-la francicus_fw-la erulicus_n gepaedicus_n pious_a happy_a glorious_a victor_n triumphator_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o declare_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v into_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o they_o who_o affirm_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o salvation_n primary_n safety_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o follow_v the_o evangelic_n admonition_n and_o the_o holy_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o opinion_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o deity_n or_o nature_n and_o substance_n essence_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o glorisy_v assert_v one_o may_v and_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v conjoin_v for_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o have_v a_o admirable_a both_o division_n and_o together_o unition_n a_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n essence_n or_o deity_n but_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n or_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v indivisible_o divide_v and_o divisible_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o deity_n and_o three_o be_v one_o in_o who_o namely_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o each_o person_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n understand_v together_o on_o account_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assert_v three_o subsistency_n hypostasis_n or_o propriety_n but_o we_o confess_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o without_o time_n not_o make_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy_a glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o note_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o person_n although_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o
peace_n concord_n and_o love_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v here_o profitable_o place_v concern_v the_o affection_n of_o these_o bless_a person_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o fall_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o inhuman_a and_o merciless_a disposition_n of_o vales._n those_o who_o afterward_o behave_v themselves_o most_o cruel_o towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n chap._n iii_o what_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o the_o martyr_n attalus_n in_o his_o sleep_n moreover_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o forementioned_a martyr_n contain_v also_o another_o relation_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v very_o willing_o insert_v thus_o it_o be_v for_o when_o alcibiades_n one_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o lead_v a_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o life_n hitherto_o have_v feed_v on_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n attempt_v to_o lead_v the_o same_o course_n of_o life_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o attalus_n after_o the_o first_o combat_n which_o he_o finish_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n that_o alcibiades_n do_v not_o well_o in_o his_o not_o make_v use_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o leave_v a_o example_n of_o scandal_n to_o other_o but_o alcibiades_n submit_v feed_v on_o all_o meat_n afterward_o promiscuous_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v their_o director_n these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n now_o when_o montanus_n vales._n alcibiades_n and_o theodotus_n begin_v than_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n as_o prophet_n for_o very_o many_o miracle_n of_o divine_a grace_n at_o that_o time_n wrought_v in_o many_o church_n make_v most_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o also_o be_v prophet_n and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n concern_v these_o foresay_a person_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o gallia_n do_v again_o subjoin_v their_o private_a opinion_n also_o concern_v these_o man_n which_o be_v religious_a and_o most_o orthodox_n and_o annex_v several_a epistle_n of_o those_o martyr_n that_o have_v end_v their_o life_n among_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o bond_n they_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o also_o to_o vales._n eleutherus_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a._n ambassador_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n how_o the_o martyr_n by_o their_o epistle_n recommend_v irenaeus_n but_o the_o same_o vales._n martyr_n recommend_v 1677._o irenaeus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n to_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o man_n a_o very_a good_a testimony_n as_o their_o own_o word_n do_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o rejoice_v in_o god_n father_n vales._n eleutherus_n we_o have_v entreat_v irenaeus_n our_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o bring_v you_o these_o letter_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o recommend_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o we_o know_v that_o place_n will_v procure_v any_o man_n righteousness_n we_o will_v chief_o have_v recommend_v he_o as_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o degree_n he_o be_v of_o what_o need_v we_o recount_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n some_o whereof_o be_v perfect_v by_o be_v behead_v other_o be_v cast_v for_o food_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o other_o again_o die_v in_o prison_n or_o what_o need_v we_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o till_o that_o time_n survive_v for_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v easy_o and_o full_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o epistle_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v insert_v entire_a into_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o such_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o antoninus_n time_n chap._n v._o how_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n send_v rain_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n caesar._n report_n say_v that_o when_o vales._n m._n aurelius_n caesar_n brother_n to_o this_o emperor_n have_v draw_v up_o his_o man_n in_o battalion_n in_o order_n to_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o german_n and_o sarmatian_n his_o army_n be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a a_o straight_a by_o reason_n of_o thirst_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v and_o that_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o legion_n of_o vales._n melitina_n so_o it_o be_v call_v it_o which_o legion_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n whilst_o the_o army_n be_v set_v in_o array_n against_o the_o enemy_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a custom_n in_o prayer_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n which_o sight_n seem_v very_o strange_a to_o their_o adversary_n report_n say_v that_o there_o soon_o after_o follow_v another_o thing_n much_o more_o wonderful_a ta_o wit_n both_o a_o terrible_a lightning_n which_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o also_o a_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o army_n who_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o refresh_v it_o when_o all_o the_o man_n in_o it_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n which_o story_n be_v relate_v both_o by_o those_o writer_n who_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o our_o religion_n who_o care_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v matter_n do_v in_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o own_o writer_n but_o the_o vales._n heathen_a historian_n because_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n have_v mention_v the_o wonder_n indeed_o but_o confess_v not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o our_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n have_v deliver_v what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o ingenuous_a manner_n among_o which_o number_n be_v apollinaris_n who_o say_v from_o that_o time_n that_o legion_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v wrought_v that_o miracle_n have_v a_o name_n give_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n accommodate_v to_o what_o be_v do_v be_v call_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n vales._n fulminea_fw-la tertullian_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v who_o dedicate_v to_o the_o roman_a senate_n a_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o wherein_o he_o confirm_v this_o story_n by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o manifest_a demonstration_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v say_v 1634._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a emperor_n marcus_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n wherein_o he_o atte_v that_o his_o army_n in_o germany_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o water_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o christian_n prayer_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o emperor_n threaten_v those_o with_o death_n who_o attempt_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o our_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o forementioned_a writer_n add_v these_o word_n also_o have_v what-manner_n of_o law_n therefore_o be_v these_o which_o the_o impious_a unjust_a and_o cruel_a person_n bring_v against_o we_o such_o law_n as_o vespasian_n do_v not_o observe_v although_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o jew_n which_o trajan_n in_o part_n disannul_v forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o neither_o adrian_n although_o a_o inquisitive_a searcher_n into_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v curious_a nor_o he_o who_o be_v surname_v pius_n do_v make_v authentic_a but_o let_v every_o one_o determine_v concern_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o will_v proceed_v upon_o the_o series_n of_o the_o subsequent_a part_n of_o our_o history_n pothinus_n therefore_o have_v finish_v his_o life_n together_o with_o those_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o gallia_n when_o he_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a complete_a follow_v irenaeus_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lion_n which_o see_v pothinus_n preside_v over_o this_o irenaeus_n be_v we_o understand_v a_o auditor_n of_o polycarp_n in_o his_o young_a year_n this_o person_n set_v down_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n close_v his_o catalogue_n with_o eleutherus_n who_o time_n and_o action_n we_o now_o make_v our_o researche_n into_o because_o in_o his_o time_n he_o compile_v that_o elaborate_a work_n he_o write_v thus_o chap._n vi_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o have_v found_v and_o build_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o
of_o christ_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o the_o church_n there_o now_o this_o man_n have_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v against_o paul_n the_o notary_n have_v write_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o disputation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v and_o convince_v that_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a fellow_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o paul_n the_o prelate_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o common_a consent_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o send_v it_o over_o all_o the_o province_n both_o manifest_v their_o diligence_n to_o all_o man_n the_o perverse_a heterodoxy_n of_o paul_n the_o confutation_n and_o dispute_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o and_o also_o give_v in_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o moral_n of_o the_o man_n who_o word_n in_o which_o epistle_n that_o posterity_n may_v remember_v they_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o relate_v the_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n and_o to_o all_o our_o fellow-minister_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n under_o heaven_n helenus_z hymenaeus_n theophilus_n theotecnus_n maximus_n proclus_n nicomas_n vales._n aelianus_n paul_n bolanus_n protogenes_n hierax_n eutychius_n theodorus_n malchion_n and_o lucius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o province_n which_o be_v with_o we_o the_o vales._n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n health_n after_o some_o word_n interpose_v they_o add_v these_o follow_v we_o have_v write_v to_o and_o entreat_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n far_o remote_a that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o cure_v of_o this_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n for_o we_o write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n man_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o first_o of_o they_o write_v to_o antioch_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n a_o salutation_n vales._n neither_o do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o by_o name_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v the_o other_o firmilianus_n come_v twice_o and_o condemn_v paul_n novelty_n as_o we_o who_o be_v then_o present_a do_v attest_v and_o many_o other_o do_v also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o recant_v firmilianus_n believe_v he_o and_o hope_v that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v vales._n without_o any_o reproach_n to_o our_o religion_n defer_v his_o sentence_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o who_o deny_v his_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o former_o profess_v but_o firmilianus_n be_v now_o about_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o tarsus_n for_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o malicious_a wickedness_n who_o deny_v his_o god_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n of_o our_o assemble_v and_o while_o we_o be_v send_v for_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o come_n he_o die_v after_o some_o other_o passage_n they_o describe_v his_o moral_n and_o what_o course_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o these_o word_n but_o since_o he_o turn_v to_o forge_a and_o spurions_a opinion_n depart_v from_o the_o vales._n true_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o our_o concern_n to_o examine_v the_o action_n of_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o how_o he_o who_o be_v former_o poor_a and_o indigent_a have_v have_v no_o estate_n from_o his_o parent_n nor_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o trade_n or_o profession_n be_v now_o become_v incredible_o rich_a by_o his_o unlawful_a and_o sacrilegious_a deal_n vales._n by_o extortion_n and_o vexatiousness_n use_v towards_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o vales._n take_v bribe_n from_o those_o that_o be_v injure_v promise_v to_o help_v they_o to_o their_o right_n for_o a_o reward_n but_o he_o deceive_v they_o too_o vales._n get_v money_n for_o do_v nothing_o through_o their_o willingness_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o suit_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o delivery_n from_o those_o trouble_n he_o 6._o suppose_v godliness_n to_o be_v gain_n neither_o need_v we_o declare_v how_o proud_a and_o insolent_a he_o be_v be_v invest_v with_o secular_a dignity_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v style_v a_o vales._n ducenarius_fw-la rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o walk_v in_o state_n through_o the_o c._n forum_n read_v and_o dictate_v letter_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o public_a with_o a_o numerous_a guard_n about_o he_o some_o go_v before_o and_o some_o follow_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n and_o a_o odium_fw-la bring_v upon_o the_o faith_n through_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o examine_v his_o vain_a glorious_a ambition_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a convention_n which_o he_o greedy_o pursue_v be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o affect_v with_o a_o imaginary_a pomp_n with_o such_o device_n as_o these_o terrify_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o ignorant_a beside_o he_o errect_v for_o himself_o a_o vales._n tribunal_n and_o a_o lofty_a throne_n not_o like_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o have_v a_o place_n call_v his_o vales._n secretum_fw-la like_a as_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v he_o also_o use_v to_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o stamp_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o commend_v he_o and_o shake_v their_o vales._n oraria_fw-la as_o they_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o theater_n and_o do_v not_o make_v loud_a exclamation_n nor_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o favourite_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o silly_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o during_o their_o harken_v to_o he_o use_v such_o indecency_n do_v but_o be_v attentive_a to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o seemly_a reverence_n and_o decency_n as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n those_o person_n he_o rebuke_v and_o reproach_v in_o his_o public_a discourse_n he_o reflect_v upon_o those_o doctor_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o all_o imaginable_a scorn_n and_o petulancy_n but_o he_o magnify_v himself_o not_o as_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o like_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o impostor_n he_o abolish_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v usual_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o novel_a and_o the_o composure_n of_o modern_a man_n on_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o easter_n he_o appoint_v woman_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o his_o commendation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v may_v just_o tremble_v at_o he_o also_o private_o send_v the_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a village_n and_o town_n and_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o flatterer_n to_o make_v discourse_n to_o the_o people_n in_o commendation_n of_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o join_v in_o a_o confession_n with_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v now_o premise_v some_o thing_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o writing_n neither_o shall_v this_o be_v affirm_v on_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n up_o and_o down_o his_o vales._n act_n which_o we_o have_v send_v you_o and_o most_o especial_o there_o where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o 23._o earth_n but_o those_o who_o chant_v out_o his_o praise_n and_o sing_v his_o encomium_n among_o the_o people_n do_v say_v that_o this_o their_o impious_a master_n be_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o do_v that_o haughty_a fellow_n prohibit_v these_o expression_n but_o be_v himself_o present_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v what_o need_v we_o here_o mention_v his_o and_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n woman_n subintroduce_v woman_n as_o the_o antiochian_o term_v they_o in_o who_o he_o conceal_v not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o other_o damnable_a crime_n which_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v convict_v they_o be_v guilty_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v keep_v they_o so_o obnoxious_a as_o not_o to_o adventure_v through_o a_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o impious_a word_n and_o practice_n moreover_o he_o have_v enrich_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o admire_v by_o they_o who_o covet_v such_o thing_n but_o why_o do_v we_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o know_v belove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o be_v example_n of_o good_a
have_v here_o render_v friendship_n yet_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o proper_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v comitas_fw-la that_o be_v complaisance_n courteousness_n civility_n affability_n as_o for_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v translate_v a_o ransom_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o their_o salutation_n when_o they_o met-togeth_a and_o promise_v their_o sincere_a love_n willingness_n and_o diligence_n in_o serve_v one_o another_o they_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o heathen_n shall_v call_v the_o christian_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_a the_o filth_n the_o very_a faeceâ—_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o the_o purgamâ—nâ—a_fw-la seculi_fw-la which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v here_o vales._n vales._n christoph._n in_o his_o latin_a version_n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decenter_n ornantes_fw-la dress_v they_o up_o neat_o but_o he_o mistake_v for_o dionysius_n speak_v of_o their_o dress_n afterward_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deck_v they_o in_o their_o best_a clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o therefore_o render_v componentes_fw-la that_o be_v bury_v they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o in_o sacred_a author_n compostus_fw-la prosepulto_fw-la in_o virgil_n and_o horace_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_n linteo_fw-la funebri_fw-la involventes_fw-la shroud_a they_o in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o bury_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o dress_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o best_a clothes_n and_o so_o inter_v they_o and_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o to_o dress_v the_o saint_n corpse_n see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n concern_v asturius_n vales._n vales._n though_o we_o find_v here_o bare_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v macrianus_n for_o by_o his_o treachery_n it_o be_v that_o valerian_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n other_o historian_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o captain_n so_o aurel._n vict._n syncel_n and_o other_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o those_o in_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o be_v fragment_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n we_o also_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v macrianus_n and_o his_o two_o son_n see_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n esai_n 42._o 9_o 9_o dionysius_n here_o speak_v of_o macrianus_n empire_n because_o he_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v as_o emperor_n by_o egypt_n and_o the_o eastern_a province_n which_o his_o coin_n declare_v for_o on_o the_o fore-side_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o reverse_a this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v understand_v we_o have_v here_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o nepos_n i_o wonder_v that_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n shall_v affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n indeed_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n which_o opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o papias_n authority_n as_o hieronymus_n himself_o affirm_v and_o also_o our_o author_n eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n but_o as_o well_o from_o this_o place_n as_o also_o from_o hieronymus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiastic_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v against_o irenaeus_n but_o against_o nepos_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v here_o translate_v the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o use_v to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n atte_v we_o also_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o hymn_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o in_o thâ—_n last_o canon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n that_o no_o psalm_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v compose_v by_o private_a or_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o church_n vales._n vales._n pliny_n in_o his_o 28_o book_n chap._n 2._o ask_v why_o we_o affirm_v when_o we_o mention_v any_o dead_a person_n that_o we_o will_v not_o vex_v or_o disturb_v their_o memory_n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o promise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o any_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o mystety_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o promise_v strange_a and_o great_a thing_n to_o they_o who_o be_v initate_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o a_o long_a expectation_n that_o by_o keep_v their_o thought_n thus_o in_o suspense_n they_o may_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n vales._n vales._n the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a we_o owe_v to_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n according_a to_o which_o read_v we_o have_v here_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n this_o province_n be_v so_o call_v from_o arsinoe_n who_o be_v queen_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a province_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v render_v it_o docilitatem_fw-la aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o auditor_n be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v ad_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la erat_fw-la disputatio_fw-la eniti_fw-la and_o we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n or_o the_o present_a question_n question_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o translate_v thus_o expansis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la &_o patefactis_fw-la with_o heart_n unfold_v and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o some_o translate_v it_o puris_fw-la &_o simplicibus_fw-la cordibus_fw-la with_o pure_a and_o single_a heart_n which_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o other_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o put_v in_o this_o place_n for_o dispensation_n but_o for_o the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o dionysius_n use_v the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o s_o t_o paul_n also_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o &_o 19_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 3._o chap._n 28._o pag._n 44._o note_v c._n &_o d._n d._n revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o rhetorician_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o dispositio_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dispose_v or_o handle_v or_o we_o may_v render_v it_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genius_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o writer_n then_o by_o the_o stile_n and_o mode_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o sentence_n vales._n vales._n revelat._n c._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o 1._o matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o 17._o revalat_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o 9_o revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v
episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 39_o the_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n justinian_n send_v into_o exile_n eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o head_n and_o of_o evagrius_n the_o hermit_n a_o deacon_n and_o of_o didymus_n the_o monk_n a_o alexandrian_a confessor_n who_o praise_n we_o have_v produce_v above_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o illustrious_a man_n and_o in_o his_o room_n make_v johannes_n bishop_n a_o like_a assertour_n of_o the_o same_o error_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n theophanes_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o manor_n or_o village_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 151_o where_o he_o write_v concern_v alamundarus_n irruption_n into_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o he_o burn_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o chalcis_n and_o ruin_a the_o manor_n or_o possession_n sirmium_n and_o the_o cynegick_a region_n in_o the_o greek_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalcedon_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalcis_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v pervert_v from_o the_o right_a opinion_n opinion_n or_o turn_v aside_o aside_o or_o the_o king_n way_n way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o unspeakable_a hedge_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o hedge_n not_o to_o be_v break_v which_o write_v the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n confirm_v vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mistake_v for_o johannes_n succeed_v not_o vigilius_n but_o pelagius_n be_v his_o successor_n after_o who_o death_n johannes_n junior_n undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 560._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o baronius_n who_o believe_v macarius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v before_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n but_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n refute_v baronius_n opinion_n evagrius_n inform_v we_o here_o that_o macarius_n restitution_n be_v make_v long_o before_o that_o synod_n to_o evagrius_n agree_v victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o these_o word_n anno._n 37._o imperii_fw-la justiniani_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 37_o the_o year_n of_o justinian_n empire_n eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v whilst_o macarius_n be_v alive_a it_o eject_v and_o macarius_n be_v again_o put_v into_o his_o own_o see_n but_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v macarius_n restitution_n on_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n junior_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o vales._n vales._n justinian_n justinian_n or_o affection_n affection_n or_o observe_v observe_v or_o make_v a_o excursion_n excursion_n or_o mixt._n mixt._n or_o direct_v his_o discourse_n by_o reason_n reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v true_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o can_v ruin_v this_o tower_n for_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o machine_n use_v in_o sieges_n wherewith_o city_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v assault_v further_o concern_v the_o constancy_n of_o this_o anastasius_n sinaïta_n in_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthartodocitae_fw-la eustathius_n write_v also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n or_o divine_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anoint_v himself_o himself_o galat._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 9_o or_o look_v on_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v strange_a that_o three_o translatour_n langus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n shall_v all_o mistake_v in_o the_o rendition_n of_o one_o word_n the_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valedictory_n or_o farewell_n oration_n and_o have_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o the_o peculiar_a method_n of_o those_o oration_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 21_o note_v a._n vales._n vales._n or_o sentence_n sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n be_v sometime_o despise_v by_o our_o evagrius_n nicephorus_n when_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n instead_o of_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n substitute_v a_o preposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o judicatories_n judicatories_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o curopalates_n much_o to_o have_v be_v already_o say_v by_o many_o person_n to_o repeat_v which_o here_o be_v superfluous_a we_o will_v remark_n this_o only_a that_o the_o curopalates_n always_o go_v before_o with_o a_o golden_a rod_n as_o often_o as_o the_o emperor_n will_v appear_v in_o public_a cassiodorus_n tell_v we_o this_o in_o his_o formula_fw-la curae_fw-la palatii_fw-la in_o these_o word_n considera_fw-la quâ_fw-la gratificatione_fw-la tracteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v with_o what_o gratification_n you_o be_v treat_v how_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o golden_a rod_n among_o numerous_a obeisance_n you_o seem_v to_o go_v first_o before_o the_o royal_a foot_n so_o also_o corippus_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 7._o de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la justini_n minoris_fw-la where_o he_o describe_v justinus_n procession_n to_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o these_o word_n tunc_fw-la ordine_fw-la longo_fw-la incedunt_fw-la summi_fw-la proceres_fw-la fulgensque_fw-la senatus_n ipse_fw-la inter_fw-la primos_fw-la vultu_fw-la praeclarus_fw-la honoro_fw-la fratris_fw-la in_o obsequiâ—m_fw-la gaudent_fw-la marcellus_n abibat_fw-la dispositorque_fw-la novus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la baduarius_fw-la aulae_fw-la successor_n soceri_fw-la factus_fw-la mox_fw-la curopalates_n concern_v this_o golden_a rod_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n paulus_n silentiarius_n speak_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v render_v it_o aureas_fw-la secure_v golden_a axe_n and_o at_o first_o this_o dignity_n be_v small_a for_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o castrensis_n see_v d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag_n 64_o of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n but_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o palace_n from_o such_o time_n as_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n bear_v it_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a not_o a_o military_a dignity_n as_o alemannus_n think_v who_o in_o his_o note_n on_o procopius_n historia_fw-la arcand_n confound_v the_o curopalates_n with_o the_o come_v excubitorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o run_v of_o horse_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la cirque_fw-la or_o about_o to_o do_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o empire_n empire_n or_o innovation_n innovation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 33._o take_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o justinian_n into_o various_a place_n for_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o bear_v this_o interpretation_n therefore_o christophorson_n choose_v to_o interpret_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o bishop_n who_o from_o all_o place_n have_v be_v assemble_v together_o at_o constantinople_n but_o neither_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o this_o rendition_n in_o regard_n evagrius_n say_v those_o bishop_n be_v not_o convene_v at_o constantinople_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n or_o open_o involve_v in_o in_o or_o immense_a immense_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o contrary_a vice_n and_o so_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v vales._n see_v chap._n 19_o note_n d._n d._n this_o justinus_n be_v son_n to_o germanus_n patritius_fw-la and_o cousin-germane_a to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n as_o johannes_n biclariensis_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la indeed_o germanus_n and_o justinus_n junior_n be_v akin_a for_o germanus_n be_v justinian_n nephew_n by_o his_o brother_n but_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o vigilantia_fw-la justinian_n sister_n further_o this_o justinus_n son_n to_o germanus_n have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540._o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v create_v the_o same_o person_n master_n of_o
and_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o middle_a distinction_n be_v set_v in_o all_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n whereto_o agree_v the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o discourse_v of_o wisdom_n wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o modesty_n and_o a_o courteous_a behaviour_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v concern_v they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o â—minentest_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o come_v much_o behind_o they_o so_o the_o ancient_n term_v those_o medios_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n middle_a prince_n or_o commander_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o worst_a but_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a place_n between_o both_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v on_o both_o account_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n so_o sozomen_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o excel_v in_o understanding_n and_o eloquence_n and_o be_v eminent_a both_o for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o for_o other_o learning_n also_o other_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n other_o be_v well_o approve_v of_o on_o both_o account_n those_o who_o eusebius_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o sozomen_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o approve_v of_o on_o both_o account_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n chapter_n 1_o render_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n thus_o ministrorum_fw-la verò_fw-la dei_fw-la alii_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la sermone_fw-la fulgebant_fw-la alii_fw-la continentiâ_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o patientiâ_fw-la coruscabant_fw-la alii_fw-la verò_fw-la medio_fw-la modo_fw-la horum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ornabantur_fw-la but_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n some_o shine_v with_o the_o discourse_n of_o wisdom_n other_o glister_v with_o continency_n of_o life_n and_o patience_n but_o othersome_a be_v in_o a_o middle_a manner_n adorn_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o vales._n vales._n or_o course_n course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o person_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v to_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v assent_v as_o to_o his_o have_a thought_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o determination_n which_o word_n precede_v immediate_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v â—â—â—er_o greek_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copies_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whoever_o that_o person_n be_v that_o compose_v the_o greek_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o take_v these_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o palace_n and_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o that_o sozomen_n likewise_o book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o and_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o do_v write_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n order_v seat_n and_o bench_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o bishop_n nicephorus_n also_o book_n 8._o have_v write_v out_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret._n but_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n shall_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n these_o person_n be_v deceive_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n here_o make_v use_n of_o by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o term_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o a_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n term_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o much_o will_v be_v detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n beside_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v most_o apparent_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n for_o above_o at_o chapter_n 7_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o one_o sacred_a oratory_n enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o include_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o its_o wall_n syrian_n and_o cilician_o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_o declare_v by_o this_o passage_n that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o church_n moreover_o the_o word_n which_o eusebius_n subjoin_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o show_v this_o for_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_o middlemost_a edifice_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o edifice_n in_o greatness_n seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o eusebius_n say_v that_o that_o house_n be_v the_o great_a and_o large_a of_o all_o house_n in_o any_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o city_n nicaea_n for_o although_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o palace_n in_o that_o city_n questionless_a that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o palace_n every_o where_o for_o the_o palace_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n be_v far_o great_a nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o palace_n at_o nicomedia_n be_v far_o large_a and_o rich_a than_o that_o at_o nicaea_n in_o regard_n nicomedia_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o answer_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o middle_a edifice_n of_o the_o nicene_n palace_n or_o church_n in_o largeness_n exceed_v all_o the_o building_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o edifice_n of_o that_o palace_n or_o church_n for_o so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o hereafter_o at_o book_n 4._o chap._n 66._o where_o he_o describe_v constantine_n funeral_n indeed_o i_o can_v willing_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n word_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o nicene_n palace_n be_v mean_v by_o eusebius_n for_o as_o well_o in_o church_n as_o in_o palace_n the_o middlemost_a edifice_n be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o capacious_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v accurate_o weigh_v this_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o treat_v there_o many_o day_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o at_o length_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o finish_v the_o business_n they_o come_v together_o into_o the_o palace_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o opinion_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contention_n and_o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n be_v take_v away_o indeed_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v whereon_o a_o end_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o controversy_n come_v all_o into_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o emperor_n go_v forth_o immediate_o to_o the_o synod_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o presence_n from_o which_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n do_v here_o speak_v concern_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o last_o session_n after_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v before_o discuss_v and_o sift_v in_o many_o session_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o be_v negotiate_v in_o that_o synod_n can_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v in_o one_o day_n space_n the_o same_o also_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o
and_o thus_o much_o now_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n among_o the_o write_n of_o john_n beside_o his_o gospel_n also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o epistle_n have_v without_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o those_o man_n that_o be_v modern_a and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o two_o other_o write_n of_o his_o be_v question_v the_o opinion_n concern_v his_o revelation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n on_o both_o side_n much_o controvert_v among_o many_o but_o this_o controversy_n also_o shall_v at_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v seasonable_a summary_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o sacred_a gospel_n next_o to_o which_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentic_a then_o be_v to_o be_v place_v if_o you_o think_v good_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o opinion_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o with_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o those_o which_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v approve_v and_o mention_v by_o many_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n also_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o among_o the_o vales._n spurious_a work_n let_v there_o be_v rank_v both_o the_o work_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o name_v the_o 1644._o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n if_o you_o think_v good_a which_o some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v reject_v but_o other_o allow_v of_o and_o admit_v among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o among_o these_o some_o do_v now_o number_v the_o vales._n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o delight_v all_o these_o book_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o may_v discriminate_a those_o scripture_n that_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v true_a and_o unforged_a and_o with_o general_a consent_n receive_v as_o undoubted_a from_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v these_o very_a book_n and_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o suppose_a gospel_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o mathias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o as_o also_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o andrew_n and_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n no_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n voutsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n but_o moreover_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o stile_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolic_a natural_a propriety_n and_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o book_n be_v mighty_o dissonant_n from_o orthodoxal_a truth_n do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o heretical_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o spurious_a write_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o absurd_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n menander_n succeed_v simon_n magus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o manner_n a_o second_o vales._n dart_n of_o diabolical_a force_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a he_o also_o be_v a_o vales._n samaritan_n and_o arrive_v to_o no_o less_o height_n of_o imposture_n than_o his_o master_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o great_a and_o more_o monstrous_a illusion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o saviour_n send_v from_o above_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o invisible_a age_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o magical_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o he_o impart_v of_o which_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a they_o he_o affirm_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o perpetual_a immortality_n in_o this_o very_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o death_n but_o continue_v in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v always_o young_a and_o immortal_a and_o indeed_o its_o easy_a to_o know_v all_o this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o simon_n add_v also_o a_o narration_n of_o this_o man_n say_v and_o we_o know_v one_o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o simons_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o come_v to_o antioch_n seduce_v many_o by_o magical_a art_n who_o also_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n by_o such_o impostor_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o calumniate_v by_o magic_a the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o reproach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o saviour_n as_o follower_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o true_a hope_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o malicious_a devil_n be_v unable_a to_o remove_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n find_v that_o they_o may_v vales._n some_o other_o way_n be_v surprise_v he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o these_o the_o ancient_n fit_o term_v ebionites_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o account_v he_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n justify_v only_o for_o his_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n and_o beget_v by_o mary_n accompany_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o assert_v that_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereto_o but_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v eschew_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o forecited_a opinion_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o the_o former_a especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o think_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o
succession_n be_v the_o thirty_o from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o rhodon_n bear_v in_o asia_n who_o as_o himself_o relate_v have_v be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o write_v many_o book_n and_o together_o with_o other_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n which_o he_o relate_v be_v in_o his_o time_n divide_v into_o several_a opinion_n he_o have_v record_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dissension_n and_o with_o exquisite_a diligence_n confute_v the_o lie_v invent_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o also_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v assertor_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v ill_o put_v together_o for_o apelles_n one_o of_o their_o gang_n vales._n who_o boast_v of_o his_o age_n and_o pretend_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o abstemous_a and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n confess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o say_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v from_o a_o opposite_a spirit_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v this_o by_o the_o response_n of_o a_o virgin_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o name_n philumena_n but_o other_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v martion_n himself_o the_o vales._n mariner_n assert_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o which_o number_n be_v vales._n potitus_n and_o basilicus_n and_o these_o follower_n of_o that_o 11._o wolf_n of_o pontus_n be_v unable_a to_o find_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n which_o neither_o can_v he_o do_v have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o rashness_n and_o have_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o demonstration_n affirm_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n other_o again_o differ_v from_o these_o and_o run_v themselves_o into_o worse_a assertion_n suppose_v there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o three_o nature_n of_o which_o sort_n syneros_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o first_o founder_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v say_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o he_o discourse_v with_o apelles_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o old_a man_n apelles_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o maintain_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o say_v â—aith_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v too_o severe_o inquire_v into_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v persist_v in_o what_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o he_o assert_v that_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o christ_n crucify_a shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v find_v do_v of_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v the_o question_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o most_o obscure_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n as_o our_o religion_n assert_v then_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o whole_a opinion_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o when_o i_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o have_v you_o this_o demonstration_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n tell_v we_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n confute_v themselves_o because_o they_o utter_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a for_o they_o disagree_v and_o be_v false_a and_o opposite_a to_o themselves_o but_o how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n he_o profesed_a he_o know_v not_o but_o be_v induce_v only_o to_o think_v so_o after_o this_o when_o i_o conjure_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o swear_v he_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v one_o unbegotten_a god_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o i_o laugh_v and_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o doctor_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o callistion_n the_o say_a rhodon_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n moreover_o he_o say_v tatianus_n compile_v a_o book_n of_o question_n wherein_o tatianus_n have_v promise_v to_o explain_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o rhodon_n profess_v he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o solution_n to_o his_o â—_z there_o be_v also_o extant_a of_o this_o person_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n indeed_o this_o apelles_n utter_v many_o impious_a expression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o many_o book_n speak_v irreligious_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o confute_v and_o as_o he_o think_v to_o overthrow_v they_o but_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o moreover_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n who_o hate_v goodness_n and_o make_v mischief_n his_o chief_a delight_n omit_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n any_o way_n or_o method_n of_o treachery_n towards_o man_n cause_v new_a heresy_n again_o to_o grow_v up_o against_o the_o church_n the_o follower_n whereof_o crawl_v like_o venomous_a serpent_n all_o over_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o boast_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o 6._o paraclete_n and_o that_o the_o two_o woman_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n his_o companion_n be_v his_o prophetess_n chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n other_o also_o spring_v up_o at_o rome_n who_o florinus_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n head_v blastus_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entangle_v in_o the_o same_o vales._n error_n which_o two_o person_n draw_v away_o many_o from_o the_o church_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n each_o of_o they_o several_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v innovation_n against_o the_o truth_n chap._n xvi_o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n moreover_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o inexpugnable_a defence_n against_o the_o say_a heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o by_o which_o person_n we_o have_v a_o copious_a subject_n leave_v we_o for_o this_o our_o history_n vales._n one_o of_o the_o say_a person_n therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o he_o assault_v they_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n for_o he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n have_v a_o sufficient_a while_n since_o be_v enjoin_v by_o thou_o beloved_n vales._n avirciâ—s_v marcellus_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o vales._n miltiades_n till_o now_o i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n continue_v doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a not_o that_o i_o want_v ability_n both_o to_o confute_v falsehood_n and_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v fearful_a and_o cautious_a lest_o to_o some_o i_o shall_v seem_v by_o write_v to_o add_v to_o or_o make_v a_o further_a determination_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o be_v late_o at_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n and_o find_v the_o church_n vales._n then_o vales._n fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o new_a not_o as_o they_o call_v it_o prophecy_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v false_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a god_n assist_v i_o i_o discourse_v vales._n frequent_o in_o the_o church_n many_o day_n both_o concern_v these_o very_a thing_n and_o also_o about_o other_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o that_o time_n confute_v and_o vales._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n make_v sorrowful_a when_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n request_v i_o to_o leave_v some_o write_a record_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o those_o adversary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n vales._n zoticus_n otrenus_n our_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v then_o present_a also_o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o do_v that_o but_o promise_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v write_v here_o and_o send_v it_o quick_o and_o careful_o unto_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n and_o some_o other_o after_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n he_o proceed_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n
alexander_n family_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o believer_n raise_v a_o persecution_n and_o give_v command_v that_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slay_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n origen_n compose_v his_o book_n concern_v martyrdom_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o no_o trivial_a peril_n and_o affliction_n seize_v on_o they_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n fame_n record_v the_o illustrious_a eminenty_n of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n vales._n when_o maximinus_n have_v not_o reign_v above_o three_o year_n origen_n remarke_n the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n both_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v fabian_n how_o unexpected_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gordianus_n have_v succeed_v maximinus_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n anteros_n succeed_v pontianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o year_n and_o fabian_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n for_o a_o month_n they_o report_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anteros_n fabian_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o rome_n to_o sojourn_v there_o where_o he_o unexpected_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n through_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v intention_n of_o elect_v several_a eminent_a and_o worthy_a man_n fabian_n be_v there_o present_a no_o one_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o he_o but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o report_v a_o dove_n come_v fly_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cry_v out_o with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n and_o one_o common_a consent_n vales._n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o that_o time_n also_o zebinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v babylas_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n heraclas_n also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_n charge_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n after_o demetrius_n vales._n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v in_o the_o catechetick_a school_n there_o who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n chap._n xxx_o who_o be_v origen_n scholar_n while_o origen_n execute_v his_o accustom_a duty_n at_o caesarea_n many_o not_o only_o native_n of_o that_o country_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o from_o place_n most_o remote_a forsake_v their_o own_o country_n resort_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o we_o understand_v be_v theodorus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregorius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n in_o our_o age_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n he_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o vales._n roman_a and_o greek_a learning_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o a_o love_n of_o philosophy_n to_o exchange_v their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o five_o year_n complete_a they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o while_o they_o be_v both_o as_o yet_o young_a they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v africanus_n at_o this_o time_n africanus_n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v exstant_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o origen_n in_o which_o he_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v spurious_a and_o fictitious_a origen_n very_o full_o answer_v this_o epistle_n there_o also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n five_o book_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n annal_n write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o great_a same_o of_o heraclas_n who_o as_o we_o before_o signify_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n there_o for_o his_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_a learning_n there_o be_v also_o exstant_fw-la another_o epistle_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n to_o aristides_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v betwixt_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o demonstrate_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o a_o history_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o epistle_n we_o also_o take_v and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o 7._o book_n of_o this_o work_n in_o hand_n be_v its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o what_o exposition_n origen_n write_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n about_o this_o time_n origen_n write_v his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n and_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o book_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thirty_o five_o volume_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o esaias_n unto_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o footed_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v all_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o whole_a prophet_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o that_o time_n at_o athens_n he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n he_o also_o begin_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o there_o proceed_v in_o they_o to_o the_o five_o book_n but_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o finish_v they_o be_v ten_o book_n in_o number_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o present_a to_o write_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o this_o man_n work_n which_o require_v a_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v also_o write_v in_o our_o vales._n history_n of_o pamphilus_n life_n the_o bless_a vales._n martyr_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v how_o great_a pamphilus_n care_n and_o love_n towards_o sacred_a learning_n be_v we_o have_v publish_v the_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n and_o of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o whence_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v have_v a_o full_a information_n concern_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o origen_n labour_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n beryllus_n who_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n endeavour_v to_o induce_v some_o new_a doctrine_n alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o incarnation_n come_n among_o man_n vales._n have_v no_o proper_a different_a subsistence_n neither_o any_o godhead_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o many_o dispute_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o this_o man_n about_o that_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n origen_n be_v call_v at_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a discourse_n with_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v which_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n he_o take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v vales._n by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o former_a find_v opinion_n there_o be_v also_o write_v monument_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n both_o of_o beryllus_n and_o also_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v upon_o his_o account_n which_o contain_v origen_n question_n propose_v against_o he_o and_o the_o dispute_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n infinite_a other_o memoirs_fw-fr the_o ancient_n of_o our_o time_n have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n concern_v origen_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o omit_v as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a subject_n but_o what_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o that_o vales._n apology_n for_o he_o
great_a labour_n and_o industry_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o common_a edition_n afterward_o take_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o their_o translation_n this_o edition_n of_o we_o therefore_o will_v we_o hope_v equal_o satisfy_v all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o both_o those_o that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v read_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n amend_v and_o thorough_o purge_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a will_v easy_o understand_v those_o author_n do_v into_o latin_a by_o we_o our_o annotation_n follow_v wherein_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n we_o have_v attempt_v to_o perform_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o emendation_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o various_a reading_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n then_o second_o to_o illustrate_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o involve_v the_o reader_n judgement_n in_o doubt_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o delicate_a and_o fastidious_a person_n who_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v exhibit_v to_o they_o some_o exquisite_a observation_n only_o and_o common_a place_n as_o they_o be_v call_v compose_v for_o show_v and_o ostentation_n and_o who_o may_v suppose_v that_o that_o part_n of_o our_o annotation_n which_o contain_v emendation_n and_o various_a reading_n be_v altogether_o trivial_a and_o despicable_a to_o which_o person_n i_o will_v make_v this_o return_n although_o those_o emendation_n and_o various_a readins_n which_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v frequent_o be_v insipid_a and_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n yet_o they_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o altogether_o necessary_a especial_o in_o these_o writer_n who_o book_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n less_o correct_v now_o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomens_n book_n be_v such_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o indeed_o our_o observation_n do_v bear_v a_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n but_o a_o emendation_n in_o my_o opinion_n require_v more_o of_o wisdom_n and_o judiciousness_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o every_o man_n to_o give_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n of_o antique_a writer_n but_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o manifold_a stock_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v be_v long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o this_o art_n of_o judge_v and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n what_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o expect_v in_o this_o edition_n of_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o history_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v what_o course_n of_o life_n they_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o profess_v and_o which_o of_o they_o first_o write_v his_o history_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n our_o socrates_n therefore_o for_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o have_v constantinople_n for_o his_o country_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 24._o he_o atte_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o record_v those_o matter_n chief_o which_o happen_v in_o that_o city_n when_o very_o young_a he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n by_o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v leave_v alexandria_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o grammarian_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n will_v find_v it_o relate_v by_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n for_o when_o the_o heathen-temple_n be_v demolish_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n the_o one_o of_o who_o be_v jupiter_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o simius_n at_o alexandria_n displease_v at_o the_o ignominy_n their_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n alexandria_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n moreover_o the_o heathen-temple_n at_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v when_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n be_v consul_n according_a to_o marcellinus_n relation_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la which_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n eleven_o year_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o socrates_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n for_o boy_n be_v usual_o send_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o grammarian_n when_o they_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a after_o this_o socrates_n study_v rhetoric_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o about_o that_o time_n be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o eloquence_n at_o constantinople_n our_o socrates_n do_v not_o indeed_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o express_a word_n but_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o collect_v from_o his_o word_n that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v for_o he_o do_v make_v such_o frequent_a and_o so_o honourable_a a_o mention_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o pay_v a_o reward_n to_o his_o master_n for_o he_o name_v his_o country_n side_n a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n he_o also_o mention_n not_o a_o few_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n scholasticus_n and_o silvanus_n and_o ablabius_n who_o be_v bishop_n last_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n he_o relate_v that_o anthemius_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o whilst_o theodosius_n junior_n be_v yet_o a_o minor_a be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la where_o he_o also_o give_v he_o this_o elogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o read_n as_o we_o have_v intimate_v in_o our_o c._n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o beside_o the_o philosophy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n by_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o our_o socrates_n have_v troilus_n for_o his_o rhetorick-master_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o so_o speedy_a and_o hasty_a in_o their_o learning_n the_o rule_n of_o eloquence_n as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n usual_a but_o they_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o those_o study_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o gregory_n nazianzen_n atte_v in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o leave_v athens_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n in_o that_o city_n after_o this_o socrates_n have_v leave_v troilus_n school_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o forum_n and_o plead_v cause_n at_o constantinople_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o scholasticus_n for_o so_o the_o advocate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v as_o it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v remark_v by_o other_o ambiguous_a not_o because_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o school_n but_o in_o regard_n be_v youngman_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o rhetorician_n they_o profess_v this_o art_n but_o at_o length_n have_v leave_v off_o his_o practice_n in_o the_o law_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o write_v of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o which_o work_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o singular_a judiciousness_n and_o diligence_n his_o judiciousness_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o remarke_n and_o sentiment_n interweave_v every_o where_o throughout_o his_o book_n than_o which_o there_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a but_o his_o diligence_n be_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n chief_o by_o this_o in_o regard_n he_o frequent_o annex_v a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o consulate_v and_o olympiades_n especial_o where_o he_o mention_n such_o matter_n as_o be_v more_o momentous_a nor_o have_v he_o careless_o or_o negligent_o write_v his_o history_n 〈…〉_z rufinus_n aquileïensis_fw-la do_v who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v compose_v his_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o eusebius_n without_o look_v into_o any_o record_n our_o socrates_n do_v far_o otherwise_o for_o have_v from_o all_o place_n get_v together_o the_o best_a monument_n that_o be_v the_o
the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v this_o vales._n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o he_o suffer_v and_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v anathematise_v those_o that_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o another_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v either_o create_v or_o convertible_a or_o mutable_a this_o creed_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n approve_v of_o and_o embrace_v and_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v be_v unanimous_a in_o their_o suffrage_n and_o sentiment_n they_o subscribe_v it_o there_o be_v only_o vales._n five_o that_o refuse_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o who_o mislike_v the_o word_n substance_n homoousios_fw-la these_o be_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n theonas_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la of_o ptolemais_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o that_o be_v substance_n consubstantial_a which_o be_v from_o another_o either_o by_o partition_n or_o by_o derivation_n or_o by_o eruption_n by_o eruption_n as_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n by_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n by_o partition_n as_o two_o or_o three_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o the_o whole_a mass_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o way_n therefore_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n therefore_o after_o a_o tedious_a cavil_n about_o the_o term_n substance_n homoöusios_n they_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o degradation_n of_o arius_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o synod_n anathematise_v arius_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n add_v this_o beside_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v from_o enter_v into_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n also_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n banish_v arius_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n soon_o after_o their_o banishment_n exhibit_v their_o penetentiary_n libel_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o homoöusios_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n at_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n have_v make_v some_o small_a hesitancy_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v secure_o admit_v of_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n at_o length_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n give_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v he_o also_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o people_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o hesitancy_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a belove_v that_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v what_o have_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n in_o the_o great_a council_n convene_v at_o nice_a in_o regard_n report_n do_v usual_o outrun_v a_o accurate_a narrative_n of_o the_o matter_n transact_v but_o fear_v lest_o by_o such_o a_o bare_a report_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v represent_v to_o you_o otherwise_o then_o real_o it_o be_v we_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o send_v to_o you_o first_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ourselves_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n and_o likewise_o that_o other_o publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v some_o addition_n to_o we_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o by_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n run_v thus_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n then_o when_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o receive_v baptism_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o as_o during_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o presbytership_n and_o also_o since_o we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o bishopric_n we_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v so_o we_o also_o now_o believe_v and_o do_v make_v a_o public_a declaration_n to_o you_o of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n life_n of_o life_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n by_o who_o also_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v incarnate_a and_o converse_v among_o man_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o one_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v that_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v and_o do_v subsist_v that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o the_o father_n the_o son_n real_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o lord_n also_o when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n out_o to_o preach_v say_v 19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o article_n we_o do_v aver_v that_o we_o thus_o maintain_v and_o hold_v they_o that_o these_o be_v our_o sentiment_n of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n former_o that_o this_o opinion_n we_o will_v till_o death_n retain_v that_o we_o will_v persevere_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o anathematise_v every_o impious_a heresy_n we_o call_v god_n almighty_a and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o witness_v that_o these_o be_v sincere_o and_o hearty_o our_o sentiment_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o do_v now_o think_v and_o speak_v what_o be_v most_o true_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o most_o infallible_a proof_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o both_o in_o time_n past_a we_o thus_o believe_v and_o likewise_o thus_o preach_v when_o this_o creed_n be_v propose_v by_o we_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v oppose_v it_o moreover_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n do_v himself_o first_o attest_v its_o truth_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o exhort_v all_o to_o assent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v these_o very_a article_n and_o unanimous_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o vales._n this_o one_o only_a word_n homoöusios_n be_v insert_v which_o term_v the_o emperor_n himself_o thus_o explain_v say_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n homoöusios_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n either_o by_o division_n or_o abscission_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o immaterial_a intellectual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o corporeal_a affection_n but_o our_o sentiment_n of_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v express_v in_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a term_n thus_o do_v our_o most_o wise_a and_o pious_a emperor_n philosophize_v but_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o add_v this_o word_n homoöusios_n draw_v up_o this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n vales._n the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a
whenas_o therefore_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o upward_o admirable_a both_o for_o their_o moderation_n and_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n have_v unanimous_o confirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n and_o accurate_a disquisition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v only_o be_v the_o faith_n arius_n vanquish_v by_o a_o diabolical_a force_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o with_o a_o impious_a mind_n disseminated_a this_o mischief_n first_o among_o you_o and_o afterward_o among_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v deliver_v let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n from_o who_o this_o impudent_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v separate_v we_o let_v we_o with_o all_o diligence_n imaginable_a hasten_v to_o the_o common_a body_n and_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a member_n for_o this_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n faith_n and_o sanctity_n that_o since_o his_o error_n who_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v confute_v you_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o great_a and_o worthy_a personage_n have_v disclose_v to_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v none_o of_o you_o continue_v dubious_a let_v none_o of_o you_o make_v delay_n but_o do_v you_o all_o with_o great_a alacrity_n return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a we_o may_v together_o with_o you_o return_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o inspect_v all_o thing_n because_o have_v reveal_v the_o pure_a faith_n he_o have_v restore_v you_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o man_n prayer_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o imprudent_o or_o unadvised_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dictate_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disquisition_n and_o diligent_a examination_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o council_n and_o other_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v say_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v produce_v and_o urge_v and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o inconsiderate_o determine_v but_o be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n first_o discuss_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o which_o seem_v to_o produce_v matter_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o destroy_v in_o short_a he_o term_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o those_o there_o assemble_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confident_o aver_v that_o the_o unanimity_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a prelate_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sabinus_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n do_v witting_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n oppose_v their_o authority_n and_o style_v the_o father_n there_o assemble_v idiot_n and_o man_n of_o no_o knowledge_n and_o he_o do_v in_o all_o appearance_n asperse_v even_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o although_o those_o convene_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v idiot_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o emperor_n by_o another_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o and_o to_o the_o people_n decree_v against_o arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n another_o letter_n of_o constantine_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n vales._n in_o as_o much_o as_o arius_n have_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o ignominy_n with_o they_o therefore_o as_o porphyrius_n that_o enemy_n of_o true_a piety_n find_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o compose_v impious_a volume_n against_o religion_n and_o such_o a_o recompense_n as_o have_v render_v he_o ignominious_a to_o posterity_n cover_v he_o with_o infamy_n and_o many_o reproach_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o it_o also_o now_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o term_n arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n porphyrians_n that_o they_o may_v derive_v their_o denomination_n from_o he_o who_o moral_n they_o have_v so_o exact_o imitate_v moreover_o if_o any_o book_n write_v by_o arius_n shall_v be_v find_v extant_a we_o do_v hereby_o order_n that_o it_o be_v immediate_o burn_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n may_v be_v whole_o destroy_v but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o least_o monument_n of_o he_o this_o also_o we_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v conceal_v a_o book_n compile_v by_o arius_n and_o shall_v not_o immediate_o produce_v the_o say_a book_n and_o burn_v it_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v death_n for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o fact_n he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n god_n preserve_v you_o another_o letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o flourish_a posture_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n how_o great_a the_o benignity_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v towards_o we_o we_o judge_v it_o our_o chief_a concern_v and_o aim_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o faith_n a_o sincere_a charity_n and_o one_o universal_o acknowledge_v religion_n towards_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o since_o this_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o firm_o constitute_v and_o establish_v unless_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a that_o concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a religion_n be_v by_o they_o first_o discuss_v upon_o this_o account_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v get_v together_o be_v assemble_v and_o we_o also_o as_o one_o of_o you_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o we_o account_v our_o great_a glory_n that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n all_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v so_o long_o until_o a_o determination_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o inspector_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v publish_v in_o order_n to_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o union_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o dissension_n or_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o also_o after_o a_o disquisition_n make_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n for_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a and_o commendable_a or_o what_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a then_o that_o this_o festival_n from_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n shall_v be_v uner_o keep_v by_o all_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o and_o express_o agreeable_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n and_o misbecome_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a festival_n to_o follow_v the_o jewish_a usage_n in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o for_o the_o jew_n person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o a_o most_o abominable_a sin_n be_v deserve_o impure_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o their_o understanding_n have_v therefore_o reject_v their_o usage_n we_o may_v by_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a order_n propagate_v that_o day_n to_o future_a age_n for_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o solemnity_n which_o we_o have_v keep_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n let_v we_o then_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o that_o most_o hostile_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v receive_v another_o way_n from_o our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o lawful_a and_o decent_a lead_n to_o our_o most_o sacred_a religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n with_o one_o accord_n constant_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n and_o cite_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o most_o adverse_a society_n and_o their_o
especial_o because_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v sore_o threaten_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v unless_o he_o will_v admit_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o communion_n but_o alexander_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a about_o his_o own_o deposition_n as_o he_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o enervate_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v for_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o keeper_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n he_o make_v it_o whole_o his_o business_n to_o prevent_v the_o wrest_n and_o depravation_n of_o those_o canon_n be_v therefore_o reduce_v to_o those_o extremity_n he_o entire_o bad_a farewell_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o logic_n and_o make_v god_n his_o refuge_n he_o devote_v himself_o to_o continue_a fast_n and_o omit_v no_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o pray_v now_o he_o make_v this_o resolution_n within_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o he_o have_v resolve_v he_o secret_o perform_v have_v shut_v up_o himself_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v irene_n he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n under_o the_o vales._n holy_a table_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o tear_n he_o continue_v do_v this_o for_o many_o night_n and_o day_n together_o moreover_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v desire_v his_o petition_n be_v this_o that_o if_o arius_n opinion_n be_v true_a he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o disquisition_n thereof_o but_o if_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v true_a that_o arius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n may_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o impiety_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v arius_n death_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o alexander_n prayer_n now_o the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o arius_n send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n he_o without_o any_o delay_n ready_o subscribe_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n make_v use_n of_o evasive_a shift_n to_o elude_v and_o avoid_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n the_o emperor_n admire_v hereat_o compel_v he_o to_o swear_v this_o he_o also_o do_v by_o make_v use_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o artifice_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o subscribe_v be_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o arius_n they_o say_v write_v that_o opinion_n he_o maintain_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o armpit_n and_o then_o swear_v that_o he_o do_v real_o think_v as_o he_o have_v write_v what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v his_o have_v do_v this_o be_v ground_v on_o hear-say_n only_o but_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n own_o letter_n that_o he_o swear_v beside_o his_o bare_a subscribe_v hereupon_o the_o emperor_n believe_v he_o and_o give_v order_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n it_o be_v then_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n but_o divine_a vengeance_n close_o follow_v arius_n audaciousness_n for_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n like_o guard_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o people_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v near_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v constantine_n forum_n where_o the_o pillar_n of_o porphyry_n be_v erect_v a_o terror_n proceed_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o impiety_n seize_v arius_n which_o terror_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o looseness_n hereupon_o he_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o house_n of_o office_n near_o and_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v one_o behind_o constantine_n forum_n he_o go_v thither_o a_o faint_a fit_n seize_v he_o vales._n and_o together_o with_o his_o excrement_n his_o fundament_n fall_v down_o forthwith_o and_o a_o great_a flux_n of_o blood_n follow_v and_o his_o small_a gut_n and_o blood_n gush_v out_o together_o with_o his_o spleen_n and_o liver_n he_o die_v therefore_o immediate_o but_o the_o house_n of_o office_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o constantinople_n as_o i_o say_v behind_o constantine_n forum_n and_o behind_o the_o shambles_n in_o the_o piazza_n and_o by_o every_o one_o point_v with_o their_o finger_n at_o the_o jakes_n as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o arius_n death_n will_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o posterity_n this_o accident_n happen_v a_o fear_n and_o a_o anxiety_n seize_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n faction_n and_o the_o report_n hereof_o quick_o spread_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o city_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o emperor_n do_v more_o zealous_o adhere_v to_o christianity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v now_o true_o confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v also_o very_o glad_a both_o at_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o have_v proclaim_v caesar_n each_o of_o they_o be_v create_v at_o every_o empire_n decennalia_fw-la of_o his_o reign_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o call_v constantine_n after_o his_o own_o name_n he_o create_v governor_n over_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o second_o son_n constantius_n who_o bear_v his_o grandfather_n name_n he_o make_v caesar_n in_o vales._n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o young_a call_v constans_n he_o create_v caesar_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n thirty-nine_o how_o constantine_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n end_v his_o life_n the_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v just_o enter_v the_o sixty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n fall_v sick_a he_o therefore_o leave_v constantinople_n and_o go_v by_o water_n to_o helenopolis_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o medicinal_a hot_a spring_n situate_v in_o the_o vicinage_n of_o that_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o his_o distemper_n increase_v he_o defer_v bathe_v and_o remove_v from_o helenopolis_n to_o nicomedia_n he_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o receive_v christian_a baptism_n he_o be_v hereupon_o very_o cheerful_a and_o make_v his_o will_n wherein_o he_o leave_v his_o three_o son_n heir_n of_o the_o empire_n allot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o part_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o leave_v many_o legacy_n both_o to_o vales._n rome_n and_o to_o constantinople_n and_o he_o entrust_v his_o will_n with_o that_o vales._n presbyter_n by_o who_o intercession_n arius_n be_v recall_v of_o who_o we_o speak_v something_o book_n before_o enjoin_v he_o not_o to_o deliver_v it_o into_o any_o man_n hand_n except_o his_o son_n constantius_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n he_o live_v some_o few_o day_n and_o then_o die_v moreover_o none_o of_o his_o son_n be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o immediate_o dispatch_v into_o the_o east_n to_o inform_v constantius_n of_o his_o father_n death_n chap._n xl._o concern_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n funeral_n they_o that_o be_v about_o the_o emperor_n put_v his_o corpse_n in_o a_o coffin_n of_o gold_n convey_v it_o to_o constantinople_n and_o place_v it_o on_o a_o bed_n of_o state_n on_o high_a in_o the_o palace_n and_o there_o they_o pay_v their_o honorary_a respect_n to_o it_o and_o set_v a_o guard_n about_o it_o as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a this_o course_n they_o continue_v till_o one_o of_o his_o son_n come_v but_o when_o constantius_n arrive_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o imperial_a sepulture_n and_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v erect_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prelate_n vales._n may_v not_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n he_o reign_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n upon_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o eight_o olympiad_n now_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o one_o year_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n
laodicaea_n one_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n inform_v we_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v his_o life_n that_o this_o eusebius_n be_v descend_v from_o noble_a personage_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o vales._n learned_a the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n by_o a_o master_n who_o then_o live_v at_o edessa_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n interpret_v to_o he_o by_o patrophilus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o person_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n and_o the_o former_a over_o that_o in_o scythopolis_n after_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n it_o happen_v that_o eustathius_n be_v accuse_v by_o cyrus_n of_o beroea_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n wherefore_o eusebius_n afterward_o live_v with_o euphronius_n eustathius_n successor_n afterward_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o alexandria_n and_o there_o study_a philosophy_n return_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n he_o converse_v with_o flaccillus_n euphronius_n successor_n and_o be_v at_o length_n promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o go_v thither_o no_o more_o because_o athanasius_n be_v so_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o emisa_n but_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n raise_v a_o sedition_n at_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o be_v reproach_v as_o be_v a_o person_n studious_a of_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o mathematics_n he_o flee_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v to_o laodicaea_n to_o georgius_n who_o have_v relate_v so_o many_o passage_n concern_v he_o when_o this_o georgius_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o emisa_n by_o flaccillus_n and_o narcissus_n but_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v another_o accusation_n for_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o sabellius_n principle_n georgius_n write_v at_o large_a concern_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o in_o fine_a add_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v record_v what_o georgius_n have_v relate_v concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v gregorius_n and_o alter_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o when_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o antioch_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o they_o then_o propose_v gregorius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v do_v this_o they_o alter_v the_o faith_n creed_n find_v fault_n indeed_o with_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v determine_v at_o nice_a vales._n but_o in_o reality_n their_o design_n be_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n by_o their_o continual_a assemble_v of_o synod_n and_o by_o their_o publish_n sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o so_o by_o degree_n all_o person_n may_v be_v vales._n pervert_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n moreover_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n but_o the_o epistle_n they_o publish_v concern_v the_o faith_n run_v thus_o we_o have_v neither_o be_v arius_n '_o s_z follower_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o have_v we_o embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o but_o be_v make_v inquirer_n into_o and_o examiner_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o have_v vales._n admit_v and_o entertain_v rather_o than_o follow_v him_z and_o this_o you_o will_v understand_v from_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o intelligible_a as_o sensible_a and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o age_n exist_v together_o with_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n descend_v and_o assume_v flesh_n from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_o fulfil_v all_o his_o father_n will_n he_o suffer_v and_o arise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o continue_v a_o king_n and_o god_n for_o ever_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v this_o we_o also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o city_n but_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v sometime_o at_o antioch_n condemn_v as_o it_o be_v this_o their_n former_a epistle_n they_o again_o publish_v another_o in_o these_o very_a word_n another_o exposition_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o framer_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a only_o of_o only_a perfect_a of_o perfect_a king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n the_o live_a word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o life_n the_o true_a light_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o resurrection_n the_o shepherd_n the_o gate_n immutable_a and_o inconvertible_a the_o most_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n deity_n essence_n substance_n power_n council_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n 1._o who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v subsist_v who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v make_v man_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v *_o for_o i_o 38._o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o consolation_n sanctification_n and_o perfection_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n say_v 19_o go_v you_o and_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v true_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o term_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o insignificant_o place_v make_v use_n of_o but_o they_o do_v accurate_o manifest_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a person_n glory_n and_o order_n of_o each_o of_o those_o that_o be_v name_v so_o that_o they_o be_v three_o in_o person_n but_o in_o consent_n one_o vales._n we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v anathematise_v all_o manner_n of_o heretical_a and_o ill_a opinion_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—ound_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v a_o time_n or_o a_o age_n vales._n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o foetus_a branch_n as_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v not_o hold_v every_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n according_a as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v set_v they_o forth_o or_o if_o any_o one_o teach_v or_o preach_v
audacious_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o father_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o know_v god_n to_o have_v free_a and_o plenary_a power_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o himself_o do_v pious_o think_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o although_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n we_o do_v believe_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o old_a the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n to_o compare_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o work_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o generation_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o one_o and_o alone-only-begotten_a son_n be_v genuine_o and_o true_o beget_v but_o although_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o father_n imagine_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n any_o space_n or_o intervall_n of_o place_n between_o their_o conjunction_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v without_o any_o intervening_a medium_fw-la and_o without_o any_o space_n or_o distance_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o vales._n whole_a father_n embrace_v the_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o whole_a son_n hang_v upon_o and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v believe_v therefore_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n notwithstanding_o this_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v two_o but_o one_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o one_o absolutely-entire_a conjunction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o father_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o over_o the_o son_n himself_o also_o and_o the_o son_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o except_v he_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v after_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o father_n will_v liberal_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v thus_o manifest_v we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o short_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o excessive_a ambition_n but_o that_o we_o may_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o all_o strange_a suspicious_a concern_v our_o sentiment_n among_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o opinion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n may_v know_v both_o the_o impudent_a and_o audacious_a calumny_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o also_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sentiment_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v without_o violence_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n vales._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o deprave_v chap._n xx._n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n vales._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n both_o because_o vales._n they_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v any_o further_a disquisition_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o constans_n emperor_n writing_n again_o order_v that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o see_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v further_o in_o that_o affair_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a sedition_n among_o the_o populace_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n request_v that_o another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v that_o both_o their_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_n ecumenical_a synod_n and_o they_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v subvert_v another_o ecumenical_a synod_n therefore_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o serdica_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n the_o one_o of_o they_o request_v this_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ready_o comply_v with_o he_o vales._n it_o be_v then_o the_o eleven_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_n rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n be_v assemble_v about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a part_n meet_v there_o as_o vales._n athanasius_n atte_v but_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n sabinus_n say_v there_o come_v but_o seventy_o among_o which_o number_n ischyras_n bishop_n of_o marcotes_n be_v recount_v who_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v athanasius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o country_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_a infirmity_n of_o body_n other_o vales._n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v set_v lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o during_o which_o space_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n expect_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o convene_v at_o serdica_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o western_a say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o paulus_n from_o the_o convention_n but_o when_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o serdica_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o spain_n as_o we_o say_v before_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o be_v absent_v from_o the_o synod_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n go_v away_o immediate_o and_o return_v to_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n they_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n apart_o by_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o open_o anathematise_v the_o term_n homoöusios_fw-gr and_o have_v vales._n insert_v the_o father_n anomoian_a opinion_n into_o their_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n but_o the_o bishop_n at_o serdica_n in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v they_o for_o desert_v the_o council_n afterward_o they_o divest_v athanasius_n accuser_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o have_v confirm_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a and_o reject_v the_o term_n unlike_a anomoios_fw-mi they_o make_v a_o more_o manifest_a publication_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a homoöusios_fw-gr concern_v which_o they_o write_v letter_n and_o as_o the_o other_o do_v send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n moreover_o both_o party_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n thought_n so_o because_o the_o western_a prelate_n have_v approve_a of_o and_o entertain_v those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v these_o person_n flee_v away_o before_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o because_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o bishop_n these_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o adulterate_v it_o they_o therefore_o restore_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o see_z as_o also_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o our_o forego_n hist._n book_n but_o than_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n etc._n to_o get_v the_o sentence_n revoke_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o he_o therefore_o lay_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o maintain_n paul_n of_o samosata_n opinion_n but_o
dear_o belove_a brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n evethius_fw-la cyrillus_n hyperechius_n uranius_n heron_n elpidius_n maximus_n eusebius_n eucarpius_fw-la heortasiâ—s_fw-la neon_n eumathius_n faustinus_n proclinus_fw-la pasinicus_n arsenius_n severus_n didymion_n brittannius_fw-la callicrates_n dalmatius_n aedesius_n eustochius_n ambrose_n gelonius_fw-la pardalius_fw-la macedonius_n paulus_n marcellus_n heraclius_n alexander_n adolius_fw-la marcianus_n sâ—henelus_n johannes_n macer_n charisius_n silvanus_n photinus_n antonius_n vales._n anyâ—ho_n celsus_n euphranor_n milesius_n patricius_n severianus_n eusebius_n eumolpius_fw-la athanasius_n diophantus_n menodorus_n diocles_n chrysampelus_fw-la neon_n eugenius_n eustathius_n callicrates_n arsenius_n eugenius_n martyrius_n hieracius_fw-la leontius_n philagrius_n lucius_n and_o to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o east_n liberius_n bishop_n vales._n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n wish_v health_n always_o in_o the_o lord_n your_o letter_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n vales._n resplendent_a with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o high_o esteem_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n eustathius_n silvanus_n and_o theophilus_n bring_v the_o most_o wish't-for_a joy_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o we_o and_o that_o most_o especial_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o have_v affirm_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o your_o opinion_n and_o your_o sentiment_n be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o our_o slenderness_n and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o vales._n from_o the_o nicene_n synod_n hitherto_o have_v continue_v entire_a and_o unshaken_a this_o creed_n vales._n your_o legate_n themselves_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o embrace_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o great_a joy_n have_v wipe_v out_o all_o impression_n and_o quench_v the_o remain_a spark_n of_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o have_v make_v a_o publication_n of_o this_o creed_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o under_o their_o own_o hand-writing_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v annex_v to_o these_o letter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o heretic_n any_o pretext_n of_o frame_v another_o conspiracy_n whereby_o they_o shall_v again_o excite_v the_o incentives_n of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o according_a to_o their_o usage_n rekindle_v the_o flame_n of_o discord_n moreover_o our_o dear_a brethren_n eustathius_n silvanus_n and_o theophilus_n have_v profess_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o also_o that_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o also_o your_o love_n have_v always_o have_v this_o creed_n and_o will_v retain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n the_o creed_n approve_v of_o at_o nicaea_n by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o perfect_a truth_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o vanquish_v all_o the_o shoal_n of_o heretic_n for_o not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v against_o the_o madness_n of_o arius_n as_o be_v servant_n equal_a in_o number_n to_o those_o by_o who_o assistance_n blessed_n abraham_n through_o faith_n destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n which_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la do_v like_o a_o strong_a and_o impregnable_a fortress_n beat_v back_o and_o repel_v all_o the_o assault_n and_o mischievous_a machination_n of_o arius_n perverse_a opinion_n wherefore_o when_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v meet_v at_o ariminum_n whither_o the_o improbity_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v call_v they_o together_o that_o either_o by_o some_o kind_a persuasive_n or_o which_o be_v true_a by_o compulsion_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o may_v destroy_v or_o perverse_o deny_v what_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a caution_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n their_o subtlety_n advantage_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o almost_o all_o those_o person_n then_o convene_v at_o ariminum_n who_o have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v either_o entice_v into_o error_n or_o impose_v upon_o be_v now_o return_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n have_v anathematise_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o convene_v at_o ariminum_n and_o have_v subscribe_v to_o that_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a creed_n ratify_v and_o establish_v at_o nicaea_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o communion_n with_o we_o they_o be_v with_o a_o great_a warmth_n incense_v against_o arius_n opinion_n and_o against_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o business_n when_o the_o legate_n of_o your_o love_n perceive_v a_o evident_a proof_n they_o annex_v you_o yourselves_o to_o their_o own_o subscription_n and_o do_v anathematise_v arius_n and_o what_o be_v transact_v at_o ariminum_n against_o the_o creed_n ratify_v at_o nicaea_n vales._n to_o which_o transaction_n you_o yourselves_o beguile_v by_o perjury_n have_v subscribe_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o we_o to_o write_v to_o your_o love_n and_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o those_o who_o request_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a more_o especial_o because_o we_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o legate_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v come_v to_o themselves_o and_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o orthodox_n western_a prelate_n we_o make_v know_v this_o to_o you_o also_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n be_v now_o anathematise_v by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v damnify_v at_o that_o time_n by_o fraud_n and_o that_o all_o person_n have_v unanimous_o conspire_v in_o a_o agreement_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o you_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v damnify_v in_o their_o faith_n improbity_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n may_v now_o at_o length_n return_v from_o heretical_a darkness_n to_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o catholic_n liberty_n who_o if_o after_o this_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o vomit_v up_o the_o poison_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n destroy_v renounce_v all_o arius_n blasphemy_n and_o anathematise_v they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o themselves_o together_o with_o arius_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o serpent_n whether_o sabellian_n or_o patropassians_n or_o what_o ever_o other_o heresy_n they_o be_v follower_n of_o be_v exclude_v from_o and_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n which_o admit_v not_o illegitimate_a son_n god_n preserve_v you_o in_o safety_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n eustathius_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o have_v receive_v these_o letter_n go_v over_o into_o sicilia_n where_o after_o they_o have_v cause_v a_o synod_n of_o sicilian_a bishop_n to_o be_v convene_v they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o return_v to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v send_v who_o upon_o receipt_n of_o liberius_n letter_n send_v legate_n from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o the_o principal_a assertor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o unanimous_o at_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n in_o order_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o contentious_a dispute_n which_o have_v since_o that_o be_v raise_v and_o this_o have_v perhaps_o be_v effect_v have_v not_o eudoxius_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n one_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v it_o who_o be_v more_o exasperate_v because_o of_o the_o synod_n summon_v to_o meet_v at_v tarsus_n frame_v great_a mischief_n against_o they_o moreover_o that_o the_o macedonian_n by_o send_v legate_n to_o liberius_n enter_v into_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n sabinus_n himself_o have_v confess_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o synodick_n action_n chap._n xiii_o how_o eunomius_n separate_v himself_o from_o eudoxius_n because_o he_o adhere_v to_o his_o master_n aëtius_n and_o that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o eudoxius_n mean_n athanasius_n flee_v again_o and_o that_o when_o the_o populace_n be_v tumultuous_a hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v afraid_a by_o his_o letter_n with_o pacify_v the_o alexandrian_n and_o order_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o church_n again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n eunomius_n be_v separate_v from_o eudoxius_n hold_v his_o assembly_n apart_o by_o himself_o because_o after_o he_o have_v several_a time_n entreat_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o master_n aëtius_n opinion_n eudoxius_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o and_o yet_o eudoxius_n do_v not_o this_o willing_o for_o he_o reject_v not_o aëtius_n opinion_n in_o regard_v it_o
the_o variety_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n concern_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o person_n may_v more_o high_o revere_v his_o majesty_n even_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o philosopher_n have_v speak_v these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o these_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o become_v more_o mild_a in_o future_a notwithstanding_o his_o rage_n be_v not_o hereby_o perfect_o and_o entire_o appease_v but_o instead_o of_o death_n he_o impose_v exile_n as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o ecclesiastic_a person_n till_o at_o length_n this_o fury_n of_o his_o also_o be_v repress_v by_o this_o accident_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n embrace_v christianity_n those_o barbarian_n who_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o danube_n have_v kindle_v a_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v head_v by_o fritigernes_n the_o other_o by_o athanarichus_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o athanarichus_n party_n be_v the_o strong_a fritigernes_n fly_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o implore_v their_o assistance_n against_o his_o adversary_n this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o he_o order_v those_o soldier_n who_o be_v engarrison_v all_o over_o thracia_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o country_n to_o assist_v the_o barbarian_n be_v at_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o they_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o athanarichus_n beyond_o the_o danube_n have_v enemy_n rout_v his_o force_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n become_v christian_n for_o fritigernes_n that_o he_o may_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v he_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o persuade_v those_o under_o his_o command_n to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o goth_n be_v even_o till_o this_o present_a addict_v to_o arianism_n have_v at_o that_o time_n become_v adherent_n to_o that_o heresy_n upon_o the_o emperor_n account_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o ulfila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n invent_v gothick_n letter_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n into_o the_o gothick_n language_n undertake_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o in_o regard_n ulfila_n instruct_v not_o only_o those_o barbarian_n under_o fritigerne_n but_o they_o also_o who_o pay_v obedience_n to_o athanarichus_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n athanarichus_n adulterate_v as_o if_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n inflict_v punishment_n on_o many_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o that_o time_n several_a arianize_a barbarian_n be_v martyr_n indeed_o arius_n unable_a to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n the_o lybian_a fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o assert_v vales._n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o new_a god_n but_o the_o barbarian_n embrace_v christianity_n with_o a_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n despise_v this_o present_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n thus_o far_o concern_v those_o goth_n who_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o the_o goth_n vanquish_v by_o other_o barbarian_n flee_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o reception_n of_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n own_o overthrow_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o barbarian_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n with_o one_o another_o be_v again_o vanquish_v by_o other_o barbarian_n their_o neighbour_n call_v the_o hunni_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n they_o fly_v into_o the_o roman_a territory_n promise_v they_o will_v serve_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o this_o come_v to_o valens_n knowledge_n who_o foresee_v nothing_o give_v order_n that_o the_o suppliant_n shall_v have_v a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a reception_n show_v himself_o in_o this_o one_o instance_n only_o mild_a and_o compassionate_a he_o assign_v therefore_o to_o they_o for_o their_o habitation_n the_o part_n of_o thracia_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n fortunate_a upon_o this_o account_n for_o it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o future_a be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o ready_a and_o well_o furnish_v army_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o barbarian_n will_v be_v a_o more_o terrible_a guard_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o empire_n than_o the_o roman_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o in_o future_a neglect_v the_o increase_n and_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o roman_a milice_fw-la he_o despise_v those_o old_a soldier_n who_o in_o former_a war_n have_v fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n with_o much_o courage_n and_o gallantry_n and_o he_o vales._n put_v a_o money-value_n upon_o that_o militia_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o province_n be_v wont_a village_n by_o village_n to_o contribute_v and_o furnish_v out_o order_v his_o tribute_n collector_n to_o demand_v eighty_o value_n crown_n instead_o of_o each_o soldier_n although_o he_o have_v not_o before_o in_o the_o least_o lighten_v or_o abate_v their_o imposition_n this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a for_o some_o small_a time_n chap._n xxxv_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o a_o war_n with_o the_o goth_n remit_v something_o of_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o barbarian_n have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o thracia_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v that_o roman_a province_n can_v not_o with_o moderation_n bear_v their_o fortunate_a success_n but_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n against_o those_o who_o have_v be_v their_o benefactor_n and_o subvert_v all_o place_n throughout_o thracia_n and_o the_o adjoin_a country_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n come_v to_o valens_n hear_v and_o make_v he_o desist_v from_o banish_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n for_o be_v trouble_v at_o this_o news_n he_o leave_v antioch_n forthwith_o and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o the_o war_n he_o have_v wage_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n be_v finish_v moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n euzoïus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n at_o antioch_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o five_o consulate_v of_o valens_n and_o in_o valentinianus_n juniors_n first_o and_o dorotheus_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n chap._n xxxvi_o that_o the_o saracen_n also_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n by_o name_n mavia_n be_v their_o queen_n and_o take_v one_o moses_n a_o pious_a and_o faithful_a person_n that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n after_o the_o emperor_n departure_n from_o antioch_n the_o saracen_n who_o before_o have_v be_v their_o ally_n revolt_v from_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o one_o mavia_n a_o woman_n the_o king_n her_o husband_n be_v then_o dead_a all_o place_n therefore_o vales._n towards_o the_o east_n be_v at_o that_o time_n destroy_v by_o the_o saracen_n but_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n repress_v their_o fury_n by_o this_o mean_n a_o person_n who_o name_n be_v moses_n by_o extract_v a_o saracen_n lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n become_v exceed_o eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n faith_n and_o miracle_n mavia_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n request_v she_o may_v have_v this_o person_n to_o be_v bishop_n over_o her_o nation_n promise_a upon_o this_o condition_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n the_o roman_a commander_n hear_v this_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grateful_a if_o a_o peace_n be_v make_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o forthwith_o give_v order_n for_o the_o performance_n hereof_o with_o all_o possible_a celerity_n moses_n therefore_o be_v seize_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o solitude_n to_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o lucius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o refuse_v ordination_n and_o express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o lucius_n indeed_o i_o account_v myself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n but_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o public_a lucius_n shall_v not_o i_o ordain_v i_o for_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n when_o lucius_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v reproachful_a language_n but_o shall_v
one_o towards_o another_o such_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o johannes_n grudge_n against_o severianus_n chap._n xii_o that_o epiphanius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n hold_v assembly_n and_o perform_v ordination_n contrary_a to_o johannes_n mind_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n not_o long_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n come_v again_o out_o of_o cyprus_n to_o constantinople_n induce_v thereto_o by_o theophilus_n argument_n persuasive_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v origen_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o have_v condemn_v his_o book_n only_o arrive_v therefore_o at_o saint_n john_n church_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n seven_o mile_n and_o come_v ashore_o he_o celebrate_v a_o assembly_n vales._n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n after_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n he_o decline_v johannes_n invitation_n and_o lodge_v in_o a_o little_a private_a house_n and_o have_v call_v together_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n he_o produce_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o origen_n book_n and_o recite_v it_o to_o they_o vales._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o those_o book_n only_o he_o and_o theophilus_n be_v please_v to_o reject_v they_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o reverential_a respect_n they_o bear_v epiphanius_n subscribe_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o very_a many_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o among_o which_o number_n be_v theotimus_n bishop_n of_o scythia_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o epiphanius_n i_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o be_v injurious_a o_o epiphanius_n to_o a_o person_n who_o have_v long_o since_o end_v his_o life_n pious_o nor_o dare_v i_o attempt_v so_o impious_a a_o fact_n as_o to_o condemn_v what_o our_o predecessor_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a reject_v especial_o when_o i_o do_v not_o vales._n know_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n after_o this_o he_o produce_v a_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o show_v the_o ecclesiastic_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o occur_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n they_o who_o be_v injurious_a towards_o these_o write_n perceive_v not_o that_o they_o fix_v a_o reproach_n upon_o those_o very_a book_n concern_v which_o these_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o return_n which_o theotimus_n a_o person_n eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o rectitude_n of_o life_n make_v to_o epiphanius_n chap._n xiii_o what_o this_o writer_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o origen_n but_o in_o regard_n such_o as_o delight_v in_o reproach_v have_v impose_v upon_o many_o person_n and_o dissuade_v they_o vales._n from_o read_n origen_n as_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a author_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v they_o vile_a and_o despicable_a man_n who_o of_o themselves_o can_v arrive_v at_o a_o eminency_n be_v desirous_a of_o get_v a_o name_n from_o discommend_v those_o who_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o the_o first_o person_n affect_v with_o this_o distemper_n be_v methodius_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o lycia_n name_v olympus_n then_o eustathius_n who_o for_o some_o small_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n after_o he_o appollinaris_n and_o last_o theophilus_n this_o mess_n of_o reviler_n have_v calumniate_v origen_n but_o proceed_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n for_o one_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o upon_o one_o account_n another_o upon_o another_o whereby_o each_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v full_o approve_v of_o whatever_o he_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o whereas_o one_o have_v blame_v he_o in_o particular_a for_o one_o opinion_n another_o for_o another_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v whole_o admit_v as_o true_a what_o he_o have_v not_o cavil_v at_o his_o silence_n approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o methodius_n indeed_o when_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v in_o many_o passage_n severe_o inveigh_v against_o origen_n do_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o unsay_v as_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o vales._n admire_v the_o man_n in_o the_o vales._n dialogue_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o xenωn_n but_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o origen_n commendation_n from_o his_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o person_n for_o they_o who_o have_v get_v together_o whatever_o they_o suppose_v blame-worthy_a in_o origen_n and_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o these_o their_o collection_n for_o entertain_v ill_a sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n these_o man_n i_o say_v do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o true_a and_o orthodox_n piety_n and_o by_o their_o not_o blame_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o commend_v he_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n but_o athanasius_n a_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cite_v this_o author_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n interweave_v his_o word_n with_o he_o own_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o admirable_a and_o laborious_a origen_n say_v he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n confirm_v our_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v coëternall_a to_o the_o father_n they_o therefore_o who_o reproach_n origen_n have_v forget_v themselves_o and_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v calumnious_o of_o athanasius_n origen_n praiser_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v origen_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o how_o johannes_n have_v invite_v epiphanius_n to_o come_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o he_o refuse_v and_o continue_v his_o hold_n of_o separate_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whereat_o epiphanius_n be_v terrify_v and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n vales._n johannes_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a angry_a because_o epiphanius_n have_v make_v a_o ordination_n in_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o lodge_v with_o he_o in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o abide_v nor_o pray_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v expel_v dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n book_n upon_o johannes_n defer_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o nothing_o ought_v rash_o to_o be_v do_v disquisition_n before_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n those_o that_o hate_v johannes_n put_v epiphanius_n upon_o another_o design_n for_o they_o contrive_v that_o at_o the_o next_o religious_a meeting_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n name_v the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n shall_v come_v forth_o public_o reproach_n condemn_v origen_n book_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n excommunicate_a dioscorus_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o reproach_n johannes_n as_o be_v their_o favourer_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o johannes_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o send_v this_o message_n to_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o serapion_n epiphanius_n you_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n first_o you_o have_v make_v a_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n under_o my_o jurisdiction_n then_o without_o any_o order_n from_o i_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o say_a church_n further_n when_o valesius_fw-la heretofore_o i_o invite_v you_o hither_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o now_o you_o allow_v yourself_o that_o liberty_n take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n even_o you_o yourself_o incur_v danger_n therefrom_o epiphanius_n have_v hear_v this_o be_v fearful_a and_o go_v from_o the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v very_o much_o blame_v johannes_n he_o begin_v his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n some_o person_n report_n that_o at_o his_o go_v a-board_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o johannes_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o johannes_n make_v he_o this_o return_n vales._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o arrive_v in_o your_o own_o country_n i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whether_o they_o who_o tell_v i_o these_o thing_n speak_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o event_n be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o their_o wish_n for_o epiphanius_n arrive_v not_o at_o cyprus_n but_o vales._n after_o his_o departure_n die_v on_o shipboard_n and_o within_o a_o
prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v he_o any_o good_a at_o length_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o christian_a baptism_n hope_v that_o this_o will_v be_v his_o only_a true_a and_o salutary_a physician_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n be_v soon_o acquaint_v herewith_o have_v therefore_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o font._n the_o paralytical_a jew_n receive_v baptism_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o font_n be_v free_v from_o his_o disease_n and_o continue_a sound_n and_o healthy_a in_o future_a this_o admirable_a cure_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o man_n even_o in_o our_o time_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o heathen_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o seek_v after_o sign_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v by_o present_a miracle_n such_o benefit_n as_o these_o be_v confer_v upon_o man_n by_o christ._n chap._n v._o how_o sabbatius_n who_o from_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatianist_n desert_v those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o many_o person_n slight_v these_o thing_n persist_v in_o their_o impiety_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v these_o miracle_n which_o happen_v but_o such_o person_n also_o as_o be_v studious_a follower_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o sentiment_n they_o do_v for_o sabbatius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_v a_o little_a 21._o before_o not_o willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v but_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ambitious_a of_o a_o bishopric_n in_o these_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n his_o pretence_n hold_v therefore_o assembly_n that_o be_v schismatical_a and_o separate_a from_o his_o own_o bishop_n sisinnius_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v term_v xerolophus_fw-la where_o arcadius_n forum_n now_o be_v he_o attempt_v a_o audacious_a fact_n danger_n that_o deserve_v many_o punishment_n for_o on_o one_o of_o his_o meetingday_n he_o read_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereat_o these_o word_n occur_v 1._o now_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o he_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v never_o write_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o wit_n these_o word_n curse_v say_v he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n vales._n not_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v spread_v immediate_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o the_o novatian_a laity_n circumvent_v by_o this_o artifice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o his_o fraud_n prove_v unsuccessfull_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o forgery_n have_v a_o unhappy_a event_n for_o not_o long_o after_o vales._n he_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n when_o many_o person_n flock_v to_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v keep_v the_o vales._n solemn_a vigil_n by_o watch_v all_o night_n in_o the_o church_n a_o daemoniacall_a terror_n seize_v they_o as_o if_o sisinnius_n their_o bishop_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o hereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v as_o it_o usual_o happen_v and_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o night_n in_o a_o straight_a place_n tread_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o so_o much_o that_o above_o seventy_o person_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o this_o reason_n many_o desert_v sabbatius_n notwithstanding_o some_o possess_v with_o a_o clownish_a rude_a anticipate_v opinion_n continue_v with_o he_o but_o how_o sabbatius_n violate_v his_o oath_n and_o get_v into_o a_o bishopric_n we_o will_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o chap._n vi_o concern_v those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o antioch_n to_o constantinople_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v 12._o before_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o year_n die_v in_o honorius_n seven_o and_o theodosius_n augustus_n second_v consulate_v on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n after_o this_o person_n barba_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n sect._n in_o who_o time_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o have_v two_o eloquent_a man_n both_o who_o be_v dignify_v with_o a_o presbyterate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v timotheus_n the_o other_o be_v call_v georgius_n georgius_n be_v furnish_v with_o more_o of_o grecian_a literature_n but_o timotheus_n have_v bestow_v great_a pain_n about_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n moreover_o georgius_n have_v aristotle_n and_o plato_n book_n always_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o timotheus_n be_v with_o a_o admirer_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o public_a he_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n timotheus_n have_v former_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 23._o psathyriani_n but_o georgius_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o barba_n i_o myself_o discourse_v with_o this_o timotheus_n and_o evident_o perceive_v how_o ready_a and_o expedite_a he_o be_v in_o return_v answer_n to_o those_o who_o question_v he_o and_o in_o explain_v the_o most_o obscure_a place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o always_o quote_v origen_n as_o a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v i_o can_v therefore_o but_o wonder_n how_o these_o two_o person_n shall_v persist_v in_o their_o adherence_n to_o arianism_n the_o one_o of_o who_o have_v plato_n always_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o have_v origen_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o neither_o do_v plato_n assert_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o cause_n as_o he_o usual_o term_v they_o take_v a_o beginning_n of_o existence_n and_o origen_n every_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v by_o they_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o moderate_a temper_n for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o banish_v many_o of_o arius_n blasphemy_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o person_n not_o long_o after_o this_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v in_o the_o same_o consulate_a and_o chrysanthus_n be_v ordain_v concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o how_o cyrillus_n succeed_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o little_a time_n after_o this_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n fall_v into_o a_o disease_n lethargic_a distemper_n and_o die_v in_o honorius_n nine_o and_o theodosius_n five_o consulate_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n october_n and_o a_o contention_n be_v raise_v there_o also_o about_o the_o bishopric_n some_o endeavour_v to_o place_n timotheus_n the_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o cyrillus_n vales._n who_o be_v theophilus_n sister_n son_n when_o a_o sedition_n arise_v hereupon_o among_o the_o people_n abundatius_fw-la commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n favour_a timotheus_n party_n wherefore_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o theophilus_n death_n cyrillus_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o theophilus_n have_v do_v for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n surpass_v the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o bound_n exercise_v a_o principality_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o affair_n cyrillus_n therefore_o forthwith_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v away_o all_o their_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n after_o which_o he_o deprive_v their_o bishop_n theopemptus_n of_o all_o he_o have_v chap._n viii_o concern_v maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o propagate_v in_o persia._n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n happen_v to_o be_v propagate_v in_o persia_n upon_o this_o account_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n frequent_a embassy_n be_v continual_o send_v vales._n for_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v frequent_o send_v embassy_n to_o one_o another_o there_o happen_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n that_o maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a 19_o before_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o persian_a king_n have_v find_v that_o this_o person_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o eminency_n of_o piety_n
and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v many_o entreaty_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o the_o synod_n have_v vigorous_o resist_v they_o by_o a_o interlocution_n it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o delay_n interval_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o archbishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v over_o they_o and_o after_o this_o be_v present_v supplicatory_a libel_n of_o some_o monk_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v paper_n to_o certain_a paper_n vales._n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v convene_v shall_v meet_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v after_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o libel_n diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzâ—cus_n declare_v thatâ—arsumas_fw-la â—arsumas_z one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o council_n have_v murder_v flavianus_n for_o that_o he_o have_v cry_v out_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o libel_n yet_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o fit_a he_o have_v get_v entrance_n into_o the_o council_n whereat_o all_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v barsumas_n have_v ruin_v all_o syria_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o monk_n against_o we_o and_o when_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v come_v together_o shall_v expect_v the_o synod_n determination_n the_o monk_n request_v that_o the_o libel_n compose_v by_o they_o may_v be_v read_v part_v whereof_o be_v this_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o bishop_n with_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o all_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v anathema_n to_o dioscorus_n christ_n have_v depose_v dioscorus_n thrust_v these_o person_n out_o of_o door_n take_v away_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o synod_n remove_v the_o force_n of_o the_o synod_n relate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n remove_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o synod_n take_v away_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o the_o monk_n cry_v out_o remove_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o when_o the_o same_o exclamation_n have_v be_v make_v again_o by_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v order_v by_o a_o interlocution_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o libel_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o dioscorus_n deposition_n have_v not_o be_v due_o and_o orderly_o make_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v propose_v synod_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o session_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v they_o will_v shake_v their_o garment_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v after_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o word_n aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o canon_n concern_v those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n and_o again_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v divide_v at_o the_o question_n put_v to_o they_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n make_v as_o from_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o other_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o a_o interlocution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o judge_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n of_o faustus_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n shall_v be_v read_v wherein_o they_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o those_o monk_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o further_a countenance_n show_v they_o who_o have_v late_o appear_v in_o opposition_n to_o orthodox_n sentiment_n among_o who_o one_o dorotheus_n â—_o monk_n have_v term_v eutyches_n orthodox_n against_o he_o diverse_a question_n concern_v eutyches_n doctrine_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o judge_n after_o this_o when_o the_o five_o session_n be_v begin_v the_o judge_n by_o a_o interlocution_n declare_v that_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n shall_v be_v promulge_v then_o asclepiades_n a_o deacon_n of_o constantinople_n read_v the_o determination_n which_o they_o be_v please_v not_o to_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o acts._n against_o which_o determination_n some_o make_v opposition_n but_o more_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o when_o exclamation_n have_v be_v make_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o judge_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n affirm_v he_o have_v therefore_o depose_v flavianus_n because_o he_o assert_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n run_v thus_o of_o two_o nature_n to_o which_o anatolius_n make_v answer_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v not_o be_v depose_v on_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v leo._n excommunicate_v leo_n and_o have_v be_v thrice_o summon_v have_v not_o appear_v then_o vales._n the_o judge_n desire_v that_o the_o word_n in_o leo_n letter_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o say_v that_o another_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v for_o that_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a these_o thing_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o order_v six_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o three_o of_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o three_o of_o asia_n and_o three_o of_o thracia_n and_o three_o of_o illyricum_n anatolius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v be_v also_o present_a to_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n of_o euphemia_n and_o there_o right_o to_o determine_v matter_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v ask_v to_o declare_v whether_o they_o will_v follow_v dioscorus_n who_o asserted_a christ_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n or_o leo_n who_o affirm_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o vales._n believe_v agreeable_a to_o leo_n but_o that_o those_o who_o make_v opposition_n be_v eutychianists_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v say_v that_o vales._n according_a to_o leo_n opinion_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n these_o word_n two_o nature_n unite_a vales._n inconvertible_a and_o undivided_a and_o inconfused_a in_o christ_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o holy_a euphemia_n church_n vales._n and_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o foresay_a oratory_n together_o with_o anatolius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o leo_n with_o maximus_n also_o of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o some_o little_a time_n after_o they_o have_v go_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o forth_o which_o we_o have_v insert_v 4._o above_o into_o our_o history_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n let_v the_o metropolitan_o now_o subscribe_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o all_o follow_v this_o faith_n we_o all_o think_v thus_o the_o â—udges_n make_v a_o interlocution_n in_o these_o word_n those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o father_n and_o which_o please_v all_o person_n shall_v be_v relate_v height_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o at_o the_o six_o session_n the_o emperor_n marcianus_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n concern_v concord_n and_o order_n after_o a_o interlocution_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v read_v by_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o subscribe_v to_o the_o definition_n then_o the_o emperor_n ask_v whether_o the_o definition_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o confirm_v it_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n again_o the_o emperor_n make_v two_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o they_o all_o after_o this_o by_o the_o emperor_n persuasion_n the_o canon_n be_v constitute_v write_v and_o vales._n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n be_v give_v metropolitical_a right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o stay_v three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v propose_v question_n concern_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o do_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v end_v by_o a_o convenient_a and_o fit_a determination_n thus_o this_o convention_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v vales._n another_o session_n also_o wherein_o other_o canon_n be_v make_v
that_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v there_o for_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o entertain_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o impiety_n but_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o we_o do_v be_v in_o behalf_n of_o constantine_n and_o to_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o he_o now_o those_o president_n who_o be_v his_o flatterer_n and_o soothe_v he_o up_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o shall_v do_v what_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o the_o impious_a tyrant_n subject_v the_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o capital_a punishment_n therefore_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a person_n be_v hale_v away_o and_o without_o any_o the_o least_o cause_n punish_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v murderer_n but_o some_o of_o they_o undergo_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o death_n have_v their_o body_n cut_v with_o a_o sword_n as_o butcher_n do_v meat_n into_o a_o great_a many_o piece_n and_o after_o this_o barbarous_a spectacle_n far_o more_o horrid_a than_o any_o tragical_a representation_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v make_v food_n for_o fish_n after_o this_o therefore_o person_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o fly_v again_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o little_a before_o and_o the_o field_n and_o solitude_n be_v again_o become_v the_o receptacle_n of_o god_n servant_n when_o the_o tyrant_n have_v succeed_v thus_o prosperous_o in_o these_o his_o attempt_n he_o afterward_o entertain_v thought_n of_o raise_v a_o general_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o have_v undoubted_o be_v master_n of_o his_o desire_n nor_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o obstacle_n which_o may_v in_o future_a have_v hinder_v he_o from_o effect_v it_o have_v not_o god_n the_o defender_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v what_o will_v have_v ensue_v cause_v his_o servant_n constantine_n to_o appear_v like_o some_o great_a light_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o most_o obscure_a night_n and_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v into_o these_o part_n chap._n iii_o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n be_v move_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o licinius_n make_v preparation_n to_o persecute_v they_o constantine_n who_o perceive_v that_o the_o account_n complaint_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o foresay_a proceed_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v endure_v muster_v up_o a_o soberness_n and_o prudence_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v mix_v a_o austerity_n of_o disposition_n with_o his_o own_o innate_a clemency_n hasten_v to_o the_o defence_n assistance_n of_o the_o oppress_a judge_v that_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a action_n when_o by_o the_o take_n off_o of_o one_o person_n the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v preserve_v for_o thus_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o vales._n much_o clemency_n and_o shall_v show_v compassion_n to_o he_o who_o deserve_v no_o pity_n it_o will_v not_o advantage_v he_o in_o the_o least_o for_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n desist_v from_o his_o practice_n of_o mischief_n but_o will_v rather_o increase_v his_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o his_o subject_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o safety_n in_o future_a remain_v to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v afflict_v by_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o without_o any_o dilatoriness_n resolve_v to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o salutary_a right_a hand_n to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o bitter_a of_o calamity_n he_o make_v therefore_o a_o usual_a vast_a provision_n of_o military_a force_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n as_o well_o troop_n of_o horse_n as_o company_n of_o â—â—ot_n be_v draw_v together_o but_o before_o they_o all_o be_v carry_v etc._n the_o insignia_fw-la of_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o forementioned_a standard_n chap._n iu._n that_o constantine_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o war_n with_o prayer_n but_o licinius_n with_o divination_n and_o prophecic_n and_o well_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o before_o he_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o prayer_n he_o carry_v god_n priest_n prelate_n along_o with_o he_o it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o these_o person_n etc._n like_o some_o good_a guard_n of_o his_o soul_n aught_o to_o be_v always_o present_a and_o conversant_a with_o he_o whereupon_o when_o he_o that_o head_v the_o tyranny_n be_v inform_v that_o constantine_n obtain_v victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a person_n be_v always_o present_a and_o conversant_a with_o he_o also_o that_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o salutary_a passion_n go_v before_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n he_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v deserve_o ridiculous_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n mock_v constantine_n and_o revile_v he_o with_o opprobrious_a expression_n vales._n but_o he_o himself_o get_v the_o diviner_n and_o soothsayer_n of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o he_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o impostor_n the_o sacrificer_n and_o prophet_n of_o such_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o go_n and_o when_o he_o have_v with_o sacrifice_n appease_v those_o vales._n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o end_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v of_o the_o war._n they_o make_v answer_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o vales._n without_o controversy_n he_o will_v be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o his_o enemy_n vales._n and_o shall_v get_v the_o better_a in_o the_o war_n the_o oracle_n every_o where_o promise_v he_o this_o in_o long_a and_o elegant_a verse_n moreover_o vales._n the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n predict_v that_o success_n be_v portend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n aruspices_fw-la affirm_v the_o like_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o entrail_n elevate_v therefore_o by_o the_o fallacious_a promise_n of_o these_o person_n with_o great_a confidence_n he_o proceed_v forth_o vales._n to_o the_o camp_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o a_o engagement_n chap._n v._o what_o licinius_n speak_v concern_v idol_n and_o concern_v christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o grove_n but_o when_o he_o be_v just_a about_o begin_v war._n a_o fight_n he_o call_v together_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o protector_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o high_a value_n into_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o by_o they_o be_v account_v sacred_a it_o be_v a_o well-watered_n and_o shady_a grove_n but_o in_o it_o be_v erect_v various_a statue_n carve_v out_o of_o stone_n of_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v go_n to_o who_o after_o he_o have_v edition_n light_v taper_n and_o offer_v the_o usual_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o make_v this_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o friend_n and_o vales._n fellow_n soldier_n these_o who_o we_o honour_n who_o adoration_n have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o from_o our_o remote_a ancestor_n be_v our_o country_n go_n but_o he_o who_o lead_v the_o army_n oppose_v against_o we_o have_v violate_v the_o usage_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o forefather_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o their_o impious_a opinion_n who_o believe_v no_o god_n and_o have_v erroneous_o embrace_v a_o certain_a strange_a god_n procure_v from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o and_o with_o his_o most_o filthy_a sign_n vales._n disgrace_v his_o own_o army_n in_o who_o have_v put_v his_o confidence_n he_o come_v forth_o and_o take_v up_o arm_n not_o so_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o those_o very_a god_n who_o he_o have_v abuse_v this_o present_a time_n day_n therefore_o will_v evident_o show_v which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v err_v in_o opinion_n and_o will_v give_v a_o judgement_n concern_v those_o god_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o and_o of_o they_o honour_a by_o the_o other_o side_n for_o either_o it_o will_v declare_v we_o conqueror_n and_o so_o most_o just_o demonstrate_v our_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o true_a assistant_n or_o else_o if_o this_o one_o god_n of_o constantine_n who_o come_v from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o shall_v get_v the_o better_a of_o our_o god_n which_o be_v many_o and_o at_o vales._n present_a do_v exeeed_o in_o number_n no_o body_n in_o future_a will_v be_v in_o doubt_n which_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o worship_n but_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o more_o powerful_a god_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n and_o if_o this_o strange_a god_n who_o be_v vales._n now_o a_o ridicule_n to_o we_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o victor_n it_o will_v behoove_v we_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o bid_v a_o long_a farewell_n to_o those_o to_o who_o we_o light_a taper_n in_o vain_a but_o if_o our_o god_n shall_v get_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v saying_n or_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a bible_n with_o which_o john_n comfort_v the_o young_a man_n mind_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n who_o promise_v he_o will_v repent_v but_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v actual_o and_o true_o penitent_a be_v receive_v into_o it_o again_o and_o own_v as_o a_o member_n thereof_o vales._n vales._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o warrant_v thereto_o from_o the_o same_o word_n occur_v 1_v cor._n 5._o 20_o and_o there_o so_o translate_v this_o word_n signify_v the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o that_o from_o god_n to_o man_n offer_v pardon_n on_o his_o part_n and_o require_v on_o their_o part_n reformation_n for_o the_o future_a see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 20._o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o eusebius_n will_v call_v paul_n epistle_n short_a or_o few_o both_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v few_o be_v in_o number_n not_o above_o fourteen_o and_o they_o be_v short_a to_o they_o that_o pious_o and_o religious_o read_v they_o over_o origen_n in_o libro_fw-la 5._o exposition_n in_o evangeli_fw-la johan_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contain_v few_o verse_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o read_v origen_n word_n will_v find_v they_o hereafter_o quote_v in_o the_o six_o b._n of_o euseb._n chap._n 25._o vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n libr._n 2._o chap._n 45._o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rufinus_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v but_o christophorson_n interpret_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o and_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o those_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v whilst_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o he_o full_o make_v up_o by_o his_o sedulity_n and_o labour_n in_o writing_n in_o which_o translation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o hebrew_n when_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n from_o who_o he_o be_v go_v athanasius_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-mi libr._n s._n scrip._n and_o chrysostome_n write_v that_o matthew_n first_o write_v his_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o author_n chronic._n alexandr_n say_v he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 15_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n christophorson_n refer_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o king_n maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comma_n be_v put_v vales._n vales._n matth._n 4._o 12._o 12._o mar._n 1._o 14._o luk._n 3._o 19_o 20._o john_n 2._o 11._o 11._o joh._n 3._o 23_o 24._o 24._o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o diphthong_n i._n e._n saleim_n vales._n vales._n book_n 2._o chap._n 15._o 15._o eusebius_n do_v here_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o improper_o to_o wit_n to_o signify_v those_o book_n who_o authority_n be_v doubtful_a whereas_o those_o book_n be_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adulterate_v and_o forge_v by_o heretic_n of_o which_o sort_n he_o make_v mention_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v you_o must_v understand_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sacred_a book_n some_o be_v without_o controversy_n true_a other_o without_o controversy_n false_a a_o three_o sort_n be_v those_o of_o which_o the_o ancients_n doubt_v this_o latter_a sort_n can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o many_o account_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n only_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n spurious_a book_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o saint_n to_o jerom_n say_v be_v with_o one_o consent_n explode_v by_o all_o but_o eusebius_n correct_v himself_o in_o chap._n 31_o of_o this_o three_o book_n where_o he_o manifest_o difference_n the_o spurious_a book_n from_o those_o which_o be_v doubtful_a see_v his_o word_n there_o gregory_n naz._n in_o jambico_n carmine_fw-la ad_fw-la seleucum_n manifest_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n for_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n some_o say_v he_o be_v genuine_a and_o true_a which_o he_o there_o reckon_v up_o other_o be_v supposititious_a which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spurious_a a_o three_o sort_n he_o make_v those_o to_o be_v which_o come_v near_a to_o those_o book_n that_o be_v genuine_a which_o division_n gregory_n have_v from_o origen_n out_o of_o his_o 13_o tome_n of_o explanat_fw-la in_o johan_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sacred_a book_n those_o namely_o that_o be_v true_a and_o those_o who_o authority_n be_v assert_v by_o some_o and_o question_v by_o other_o for_o the_o spurious_a book_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o sacred_a book_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o book_n see_v the_o learned_a archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o dissertation_n on_o ignatius_n epistle_n chap._n 7._o edit_fw-la oxon._n 1644._o 1644._o concern_v this_o gospel_n s_o t_o jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v thus_o evangelium_fw-la quoque_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la &_o à _fw-la i_o nuper_fw-la in_o graecum-latinumque_a sermonem_fw-la translatum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o origenes_n saepe_fw-la utitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n julianus_n pelagianus_n lib._n 4._o speak_v of_o this_o gospel_n where_o he_o accuse_v jerome_n because_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o authority_n of_o a_o five_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n add_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v chief_o delight_v with_o this_o gospel_n make_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o nazarean_o and_o ebionite_n for_o they_o use_v to_o read_v that_o gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o saint_n t_o jerom_n show_v in_o esaia_n c._n 11._o and_o in_o ezech._n c._n 18._o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o title_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o every_o age._n for_o as_o heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n though_o sometime_o interrupt_v as_o josephus_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o apion_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o always_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o writer_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastic_n moreover_o in_o the_o m._n ss_z maz_n med._n &_o fuk._n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o article_n vales._n vales._n i_o wonder_v that_o all_o interpreter_n have_v err_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o word_n rufinus_n render_v it_o scâ—tum_n a_o buckler_n langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la armaturam_fw-la armour_n christophor_n son_n propugnaculum_fw-la a_o bulwark_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v telum_fw-la a_o dart_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o instrument_n of_o diabolical_a force_n vales._n vales._n in_o four_o of_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n to_o wit_n maz._n med._n fuk._n &_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v i_o find_v a_o far_o different_a punctation_n of_o this_o place_n from_o that_o which_o christophorson_n follow_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n for_o in_o the_o say_v m._n ss_z it_o be_v thus_o point_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o this_o punctation_n be_v â—aâ—_n better_o than_o the_o vulgar_a for_o what_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o jew_n hate_v the_o samaritan_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n be_v account_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a reproach_n but_o here_o menander_n country_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o manner_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o hereafter_o
call_v urbicus_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o vales._n vales._n or_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n understanding_n understanding_n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a grecian_n call_v scholia_fw-la some_o short_a note_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o exegetick_n for_o exegetick_n be_v long_o and_o large_a exposition_n and_o explain_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o writer_n but_o scholia_fw-la be_v put_v to_o explain_v particular_a word_n or_o to_o expound_v one_o sentence_n sometime_o scholia_fw-la be_v call_v short_a exposition_n of_o more_o obscure_a word_n and_o sentence_n such_o be_v cyrill_n scholia_fw-la concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o short_a explication_n of_o the_o more_o obscure_a question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v justin_n book_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n some_o question_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o soul_n to_o which_o be_v add_v justin_n exposition_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o jerom_n call_v they_o excerpta_fw-la which_o origen_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n epiphaenius_n seemâ—_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o panarium_n lib._n 1._o heres_fw-la 39_o pag._n 289._o edit_fw-la petau._n he_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o he_o he_o never_o all_o that_o while_o show_v himself_o olfactory_a towards_o god_n but_o that_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v he_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o from_o thenceforth_o have_v grow_v exceed_o enrage_a do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o learned_a petavius_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o passage_n vulgò_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la i._n e._n be_v not_o general_o approve_v of_o as_o true_a true_a in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n after_o some_o word_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o stay_v there_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o learned_a knight_n correct_v this_o passage_n from_o his_o own_o conjecture_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o m._n s._n copy_n be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a however_o this_o emendation_n be_v very_o necessary_a further_o eusebius_n quote_v this_o passage_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o chap._n 11._o of_o this_o book_n between_o which_o place_n and_o this_o here_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n for_o eusebius_n write_v there_o that_o hegesippus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n and_o stay_v there_o till_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_n but_o hegesippus_n himself_o do_v not_o say_v so_o here_o only_o that_o he_o stay_v at_o rome_n until_o anicetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o therefore_o hegesippus_n come_v thither_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o pius_n reign_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n a_o on_o c._n 11._o book_n 3._o 3._o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n thebuthis_n in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n thebulis_fw-la rufinus_n in_o his_o version_n call_v he_o theobute_n and_o thobute_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o that_o gather_v up_o his_o error_n from_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v also_o simon_n cleobius_fw-la dositheus_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n some_o think_v that_o this_o dositheus_n be_v much_o ancient_a than_o these_o time_n he_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o have_v live_v in_o drusius_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la minerval_a sâ—raii_n cap._n 10._o assert_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sennachâ—rib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o jerom_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o dialog_n advers._fw-la luciferian_n but_o scaligâ—r_n in_o elencho_fw-la tribaeres_fw-la and_o origen_n book_n 1._o against_o celsus_n affirm_v he_o live_v since_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o simon_n magus_n see_v photii_n bibliothec._n cap._n 230._o vales._n vales._n or_o goratheans_n for_o so_o these_o heretic_n be_v name_v in_o the_o king_n maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n by_o this_o passage_n hegesippus_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n clear_a of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n so_o that_o none_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v follower_n of_o the_o essen_v sadducees_o and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a hegesippus_n say_v it_o only_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o tribe_n from_o whence_o christ_n spring_v vales._n vales._n these_o be_v the_o seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o hegesippus_n make_v frequent_a mention_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n justin_n in_o disputat_fw-la advers._fw-la triphon_n mention_n they_o but_o call_v they_o by_o other_o name_n to_o wit_n sadducees_o genist_n merist_n galilaean_n hellenian_o pharisee_n and_o baptist_n epiphanius_n term_v they_o scribes_z pharisce_n sadducees_o essen_n nazarean_o hemerobaptist_n and_o herodian_o vales._n vales._n judas_n galilaeus_fw-la be_v the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o sect_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 18._o chap._n 2._o who_o have_v join_a saddock_n a_o pharisee_n to_o he_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o defection_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v their_o only_a prince_n and_o master_n and_o no_o mortal_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o that_o the_o require_v a_o tax_n from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v by_o they_o pay_v be_v a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o raise_v a_o great_a sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o nation_n see_v joseph_n antiq._n b._n 18._o chap._n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v also_o marbonean_n and_o morbonean_n they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o who_o hegesippus_n mention_n a_o little_a before_o for_o these_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o those_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o seven_o sect_n as_o be_v also_o the_o simonian_o dosithean_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n indeed_o jerom_n give_v this_o epithet_n to_o that_o b._n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n his_o word_n be_v these_o fertur_fw-la &_o panaereto_n jesus_n silij_fw-la sirach_n libre_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la pseudepigraphus_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la quorum_fw-la priorem_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la reperi_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n sed_fw-la parabolas_fw-la pranotatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o quadratus_n i_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n book_n 3._o chap._n 37._o for_o the_o quadratus_n last_o name_v be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o eusebius_n but_o that_o quadratus_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o author_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o four_o book_n who_o present_v a_o apology_n to_o adrian_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la express_o affirm_v now_o this_o quadratus_n here_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n must_v as_o i_o say_v be_v distinguish_v from_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o latter_a live_v not_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o the_o athenian_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o be_v his_o co-temporary_a now_o
dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n antoninus_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o persecution_n in_o diocletian_o reign_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n mean_v those_o brethren_n who_o usual_o come_v from_o remote_a country_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v some_o relief_n for_o such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o necessity_n vales._n vales._n to_o this_o fragment_n of_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o epist._n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o heresy_n see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o but_o i_o can_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o he_o as_o to_o what_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o hermogenes_n teach_v in_o asia_n vales._n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o hermogenes_n be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n heret_fw-la fab_n l._n 1._o cap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n this_o hermogenes_n assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o civil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o matter_n the_o seleuciani_n and_o hermiani_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 19_o 5._o which_o in_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o that_o text._n the_o same_o opinion_n gregory_n nazianzen_n attribute_v to_o the_o maâ—icheans_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la cledonium_n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o large_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o but_o without_o a_o name_n in_o the_o catena_n patrum_fw-la on_o psal._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o heretic_n assert_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n deposit_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v come_v in_o all_o ouâ—_n m._n ss_z copy_n this_o title_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o title_n but_o of_o one_o book_n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n scriptor_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o melito_n thus_o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la propbetarum_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n vales._n vales._n melito_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o subject_n because_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o assert_v that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carnal_a believe_v by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o sense_n but_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a believe_v by_o reason_n so_o heraclio_n expound_v that_o text_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n c._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o word_n heraclio_n say_v be_v proper_o direct_v to_o those_o who_o by_o work_n and_o their_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o obey_v but_o not_o of_o believe_v through_o reason_n origen_n tome_n 13._o enarrat_fw-la on_o s._n john_n gospel_n mention_n and_o confute_v this_o opinion_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o carnal_a man_n can_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o sense_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n concern_v the_o origination_n etc._n etc._n which_o reading_z we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v true_a rufinus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n and_o robert_n stephens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o edit_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o such_o a_o creation_n as_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o production_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a origination_n of_o the_o word_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 1._o 15._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n they_o assert_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n vales._n but_o as_o d_o r_o hammond_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n first_o bear_v be_v use_v some_o time_n for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o accord_a to_o this_o notion_n continue_v he_o it_o be_v use_v common_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o job_n 18._o 13._o or_o it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v hammond_n on_o colos._n 1._o 15._o 15._o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v for_o melito_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v first_o look_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o rather_o preserve_v in_o safety_n vales._n vales._n so_o he_o term_v the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o spring_v up_o upon_o this_o account_n porphyrius_n who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v book_n 6._o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o work_n term_v the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o audacious_a sect_n that_o have_v its_o beginning_n among_o barbarian_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o melito_n the_o bishop_n present_v his_o apology_n to_o m._n antoninus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aurelius_n verus_n for_o if_o verus_n have_v be_v then_o live_v when_o melito_n write_v this_o apology_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v he_o here_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n together_o with_o your_o son_n will_v certain_o have_v say_v together_o with_o your_o brother_n for_o l._n verus_n be_v the_o adopt_a brother_n of_o m._n aurelius_n see_v therefore_o melito_n do_v here_o mention_v only_o the_o son_n of_o m._n antoninus_n to_o wit_n commodus_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o i_o say_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v present_v to_o marcus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o l._n verus_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v it_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o year_n of_o m._n aurelius_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o verge_n death_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o tertullian_n apologet_n cap._n 5._o who_o word_n our_o eusebius_n quote_v partly_o at_o chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o and_o partly_o at_o chap._n 20._o b._n 3._o 3._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o savour_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o restript_v of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n to_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n which_o eusebius_n have_v set_v down_o in_o chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n no_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n but_o this_o 27_o chapt_n which_o treat_v concern_v apollinaris_n and_o the_o follow_v chapt_n concern_v musanus_n be_v both_o annex_v to_o chap._n 26._o the_o title_n whereof_o in_o our_o say_a m._n ss_z be_v this_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o musanus_n which_o division_n robert_n stephenâ—_n follow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o four_o book_n for_o in_o the_o content_v prefix_v before_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o make_v three_o chap._n here_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o melito_n another_o concern_v apollinaris_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v musanus_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o med._n m._n s._n as_o he_o always_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o have_v put_v no_o distinction_n of_o a_o new_a chap._n here_o but_o have_v make_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n into_o one_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n have_v divide_v they_o into_o three_o chap._n and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o geneva_n impression_n of_o eusebius_n history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n his_o two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o the_o
the_o 72_o seniors_n translate_v all_o the_o book_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o law_n as_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o greek_a to_o who_o agree_v theodoret_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n olympiodorus_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o writer_n but_o aristobulus_n and_o josephus_n both_o jewish_a writer_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o law_n only_o be_v by_o they_o turn_v into_o greek_a aristobulus_n word_n may_v be_v see_v b._n 13._o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praparat_fw-la and_o josephus's_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o antiquity_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n do_v sometime_o comprehend_v the_o prophet_n also_o see_v maâ—ius's_n preface_n to_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o joshua_n vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la read_v this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_v herein_o he_o say_v christophorson_n read_v this_o place_n so_o and_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_n in_o his_o m._n s._n but_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z as_o he_o say_v and_o robert_n stephens_n in_o his_o edit_n read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n god_n have_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n we_o follow_v valesius_fw-la but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o liberty_n liberty_n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o 72._o seniors_n be_v by_o ptolemy_n put_v into_o so_o many_o cell_n the_o ruin_n of_o which_o he_o see_v at_o alexandria_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ponderib_n say_v the_o king_n place_v they_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o cell_n these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n agree_v best_a with_o justin_n account_n of_o this_o matter_n other_o there_o be_v who_o deride_z this_o whole_a story_n about_o the_o cell_n because_o neither_o josephus_n nor_o aristeas_n nor_o philo_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o see_v petavius_n annotat._n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 378._o edit_fw-la paris_n and_o m_n r_o gregorie_n discourse_n of_o oxford_n concern_v the_o 70_o interpreter_n interpreter_n at_o alexandria_n alexandria_n rufinus_n and_o jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la do_v say_v that_o pantaenus_n return_v from_o india_n to_o alexandria_n bring_v with_o he_o that_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v only_o thus_o much_o viz._n that_o than_o copy_n of_o bartholomew_n be_v preserve_v until_o pantaenus_n come_v into_o india_n so_o nicephorus_n expound_v eusebius_n word_n b._n 4._o chap._n 32_o but_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o nicephorus_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v further_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n which_o pantaenus_n find_v in_o india_n be_v dictate_v there_o by_o bartholomow_n i_o rather_o believe_v that_o copy_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o bartholomew_n out_o of_o judea_n further_o jerom_n in_o cate-log_n say_v the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cafarea_n collect_v by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o nazarean_o use_v for_o some_o thought_n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o s_o t_o matthews_n gospel_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n these_o book_n of_o clemens_n contain_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a exposition_n of_o both_o testament_n say_v photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la but_o because_o of_o the_o error_n with_o which_o they_o abound_v they_o be_v disregard_v and_o at_o length_n lose_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n why_o the_o book_n of_o papias_n hegesippus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v â—ost_o yet_o the_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o theodotus_n which_o be_v extant_a after_o his_o stromatewn_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o institution_n which_o i_o wonder_v no_o body_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o this_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v true_a both_o because_o in_o those_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o theodotus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n which_o photius_n atte_v he_o read_v in_o clemens_n book_n of_o institution_n and_o also_o because_o the_o author_n of_o those_o excerpta_fw-la do_v about_o the_o end_n of_o they_o call_v pantaenus_n master_n now_o pantaenus_n be_v clemens_n master_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n who_o clemens_n in_o his_o institution_n do_v often_o quote_v as_o photius_n relate_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n succession_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o since_o be_v call_v calâ—bria_n calâ—bria_n valesius_fw-la think_v this_o person_n be_v tatianus_n justin_n the_o martyr_n scholar_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v bardesanes_n of_o who_o see_v b._n 4._o chap._n the_o jast_n but_o he_o be_v no_o assyrian_a for_o he_o be_v of_o edessa_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o oâ—droena_fw-la oâ—droena_fw-la baronius_n say_v this_o be_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v theodotus_n which_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o epitome_n of_o clemens_n institution_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o epitome_n of_o theodotus_n his_o oriental_a doctrine_n for_o clemens_n call_v that_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n which_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n in_o the_o east_n i_o have_v two_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o clemens_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n 1_o theophilus_n be_v contemporary_a with_o clemens_n for_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o eusebius_n 2_o none_o of_o the_o ancients_n ever_o say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o jew_n vales._n vales._n the_o most_o famous_a church_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o great_a care_n keep_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n lay_v up_o among_o their_o archive_v record_v their_o name_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o writing-table_n these_o our_o eusebius_n have_v diligent_o examine_v â—s_a appear_v from_o this_o place_n and_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_n see_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o table_n only_o wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v as_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o most_o certain_a vales._n vales._n before_o this_o valens_n the_o name_n of_o two_o bishop_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n maximus_n and_o antoninus_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n for_o see_v eusebius_n affirm_v narcissus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o mark_n and_o the_o thirty_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v be_v unless_o you_o add_v two_o bishop_n here_o eusebius_n indeed_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la after_o capito_n the_o twenty_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v maximus_n and_o antoninus_n after_o these_o valens_n and_o dolichianus_fw-la and_o then_o narcissus_n georg._n syncellus_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v agree_v with_o eusebius_n only_o between_o julianus_n and_o capito_n they_o insert_v one_o helias_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n do_v well_o translate_v this_o passage_n thus_o qui_fw-la abstinentiae_fw-la &_o senectutis_fw-la praerogatiuâ—usus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o his_o abstinence_n and_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v usual_o signify_v abstinence_n and_o a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n but_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o apelles_n can_v boast_v of_o his_o continency_n who_o be_v reject_v by_o martion_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fornicatour_n and_o afterward_o retreat_v to_o alexandria_n as_o tertullian_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n the_o praescription_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v something_o else_o here_o it_o sometime_o denote_v the_o office_n of_o a_o decurio_fw-la or_o captain_n over_o ten_o horseman_n for_o these_o commander_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n also_o a_o man_n may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n his_o venerable_a hoary_a â—_z and_o old_a age_n for_o apelles_n be_v common_o call_v old_a man_n and_o so_o rhodon_n term_v high_a
soldier_n he_o christophorson_n also_o follow_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o a_o file_n of_o man_n some_o may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o these_o soldier_n be_v the_o prefect_n apparitour_n and_o other_o officer_n because_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v legionary_a soldier_n of_o that_o legion_n which_o keep_v garrison_n at_o alexandria_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n deputy-governour_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o who_o be_v the_o emperor_n perfect_a in_o egypt_n have_v not_o only_a power_n in_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o in_o military_a in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrologie_n the_o birthday_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n vales._n vales._n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v subsellium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o place_n on_o which_o the_o criminal_n while_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n call_v ambon_n or_o pulpitum_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n translate_v thus_o god_n thus_o triumph_v by_o his_o saint_n hence_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n follow_v this_o translation_n of_o rufinus_n but_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n and_o see_v whether_o dionysius_n mean_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o occur_v be_v derive_v signify_v one_o that_o look_v to_o another_o man_n business_n and_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o affair_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n care_n herodotus_n mention_n a_o mountain_n call_v arabius_n which_o ptolemy_n and_o other_o call_v troicus_n christophorson_n therefore_o do_v not_o well_o in_o call_v it_o a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n it_o be_v a_o little_a after_o call_v arabicus_n from_o its_o vicinity_n to_o arabia_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o be_v ancient_a than_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o mention_n the_o saracen_n indeed_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o saracen_n among_o the_o act_n of_o prince_n marcus_n so_o also_o say_v spartianus_n in_o nigro_n say_v they_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o martyr_n shall_v be_v christ_n assessor_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o he_o so_o say_v eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o 5_o the_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o but_o photius_n in_o his_o biblioth_n reprove_v this_o opinion_n photius_n say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n in_o the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 6._o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n with_o christ_n paul_n say_v he_o only_o mean_v thus_o that_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o live_v so_o pious_o shall_v by_o the_o saint_n mean_n he_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n of_o ninevie_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o wicked_a man_n and_o condemn_v they_o matth._n 12._o 41._o photius_n take_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n but_o eulogius_n opinion_n seem_v the_o true_a to_o i_o for_o if_o the_o martyr_n be_v now_o colleague_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o judgement_n moreover_o christ_n express_o promise_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n matth._n 19_o 28._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n though_o langus_n and_o christoph_n translate_v it_o as_o if_o the_o martyr_n admit_v the_o penitent_n into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v in_o bond_n moreover_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v power_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n the_o martyr_n can_v only_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o write_v commendatory_a letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v passive_o as_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o chap._n of_o this_o 6_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n communion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v twofold_a of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o prayer_n be_v grant_v to_o penitent_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grant_v except_o to_o they_o who_o be_v reconcile_v after_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v private_a communion_n now_o that_o i_o call_v private_a communion_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o one_o by_o some_o private_a person_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o power_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o the_o thing_n these_o private_a person_n grant_v be_v this_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n permit_v penitent_n who_o desire_v their_o pity_n and_o intercession_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o they_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o lapse_v lapse_v that_o be_v the_o pure_a pure_a rufinus_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decretus_fw-la significatur_fw-la quid_fw-la facto_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la but_o the_o other_o translatour_n in_o my_o opinion_n turn_v it_o better_o by_o translate_n it_o thus_o decernitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n rufinus_n confound_v and_o mix_v this_o epistle_n with_o that_o which_o eusebius_n afore_o mention_v for_o he_o own_v but_o two_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la reckon_v up_o four_o but_o eusebius_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o only_a the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o seem_v as_o if_o cornelius_n have_v write_v they_o in_o greek_a which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n for_o eusebius_n quote_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o three_o epistle_n but_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a which_o thing_n he_o always_o do_v as_o often_o as_o he_o quote_v any_o latin_a author_n moreover_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n eusebius_n signify_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a for_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v another_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a which_o clause_n certain_o he_o have_v not_o add_v have_v not_o cornelius_n epistle_n be_v write_v in_o a_o contrary_a language_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n urbanus_fw-la and_o sidonius_n confessor_n how_o they_o desert_a novatianus_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n see_v cornelius_n the_o pope_n epistle_n to_o cyprian_a there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o maximus_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o novatianus_n employ_v as_o ambassador_n to_o cyprian_a into_o africa_n together_o with_o machâ—us_n and_o other_o afterward_o the_o schismatic_n make_v this_o maximus_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n tell_v we_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o catch_v a_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o robbery_n while_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n hence_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v any_o plot_n robbery_n or_o any_o other_o wickedness_n to_o light_n to_o bewray_v or_o disclose_v vigâ—r_n idiâ—â—_n pag._n 27._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n here_o in_o the_o original_a have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o greek_a and_o signify_v ex_fw-la insperato_fw-la improvisâ—_n i._o â—_o unlook_v for_o or_o on_o a_o sudden_a see_v erasm._n adâ—g_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la fâ—obâ—â—_n fâ—obâ—â—_n theâ—dores_v in_o his_o 3_o â—_o book_n of_o his_o hâ—â—â—â—le_n fabuâ—_n chap._n 5._o wâ—â—tes_n that_o novatus_n himself_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o fetch_v thâ—se_a bishop_n and_o when_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o their_o journey_n come_v into_o some_o town_n or_o other_o he_o force_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o which_o those_o bishop_n complain_v of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n refute_v that_o story_n of_o he_o vales._n vales._n goâ—â—â—â—ius_n 〈◊〉_d this_o aâ—_n
this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o of_o the_o month_n be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n among_o the_o syrian_n for_o those_o of_o gaza_n compute_v they_o after_o one_o way_n those_o of_o tyre_n after_o another_o and_o those_o of_o caesarea_n after_o a_o three_o manner_n but_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o caesarean_o use_v month_n whole_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o julian_n form_n for_o in_o all_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n wherever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o macedonian_a month_n among_o the_o caesarian_n the_o mention_n whereof_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o it_o the_o day_n of_o those_o month_n do_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a month_n except_v this_o only_a place_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o read_n in_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n here_o shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o four_o feria_fw-la or_o to_o render_v it_o word_n for_o word_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v receive_v a_o set_a account_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o jew_n name_v they_o as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o call_v they_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la sometime_o they_o call_v they_o feriae_fw-la feria_n be_v the_o same_o with_o sabbath_n therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o weekday_n the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o seventh-day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n term_v they_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o feria_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v a_o alteration_n only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n holy_a as_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n 〈…〉_z the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o also_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o isidorus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la chap._n 3._o bede_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v the_o weekday_n be_v call_v feriae_fw-la because_o the_o clergyman_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n be_v order_v to_o keep_v every_o day_n holy_a but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v feriae_fw-la long_v before_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o moreover_o not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o receive_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o apion_n but_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n which_o name_n continue_v still_o in_o use_n among_o most_o nation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la vales._n the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n of_o old_a begin_v at_o easter_n the_o first_o week_n whereof_o be_v all_o holiday_n the_o day_n be_v distinguish_v by_o prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la tertia_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v unto_o feria_fw-la from_o thence_o the_o day_n of_o any_o other_o week_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v feria_fw-la prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v m_o r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr aeris_fw-la &_o epochis_n chap._n 5._o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n which_o we_o in_o england_n give_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v see_v in_o verstegan_n antiquity_n pag._n 68_o etc._n etc._n edit_n antwerp_n 1605._o 1605._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v primum_fw-la martyrium_fw-la the_o first_o martyrdom_n so_o the_o latin_a act_n render_v it_o whence_o it_o appear_v the_o translator_n thereof_o do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 8._o chap._n 3._o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gadara_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o mâ—â—ologiâ—_n at_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o november_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n michaeus_fw-la zacchaeus_n deacon_n of_o gadara_n and_o alphaeus_n the_o bless_a zacchaeus_n be_v lead_v before_o the_o tribunal_n have_v a_o heavy_a iron-chain_n about_o his_o neck_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n in_o their_o menaeum_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o two_o romanus_n both_o martyr_n the_o one_o they_o say_v be_v condemn_v by_o asclepiades_n the_o praefect_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o galerius_n the_o other_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o caesarea_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n here_o speak_v who_o as_o they_o affirm_v suffer_v under_o diocletian_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o both_o of_o they_o suffer_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o that_o they_o both_o speak_v after_o they_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o strangle_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_n mistake_v in_o their_o make_n of_o they_o two_o distinct_a martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o shall_v please_v baronius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o martyrologie_n if_o there_o be_v two_o martyr_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n romanus_n and_o if_o they_o both_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o same_o day_n at_o antioch_n why_o do_v eusebius_n mention_v but_o one_o here_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o eusebius_n be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n only_o in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o only_o mention_v romanus_n the_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o palestinian_n but_o eusebius_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o martyr_n in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o romanus_n who_o be_v martyr_a at_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n especial_o in_o the_o small_a town_n because_o the_o clergy_n be_v few_o in_o number_n one_o and_o the_o same_o clergyman_n perform_v two_o or_o three_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o procopius_n the_o martyr_n which_o we_o relate_v before_o procopius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v three_o office_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scythopolis_n to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o of_o a_o exorcist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o romanus_n be_v both_o a_o deacon_n and_o also_o a_o exorcist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n see_v vetus_n author_n question_n veter_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testament_n ch_n 101._o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o exorcist_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o business_n be_v to_o cleanse_v both_o those_o possess_v with_o devil_n and_o also_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v exorcize_v more_o than_o once_o for_o after_o every_o examination_n in_o their_o catechism_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o exorcist_n ungirt_a and_o with_o their_o shoe_n off_o that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o he_o see_v cyril_n hierosolymit_n in_o procatechesi_fw-la ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la in_o his_o first_o tome_n vales._n vales._n many_o of_o these_o person_n have_v renounce_v christ_n as_o eusebius_n declare_v in_o his_o second_o sermon_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o torture_n inflict_v on_o romanus_n which_o he_o mention_n not_o here_o vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v galcrius_n caesar_n for_o diocletian_n make_v his_o abode_n then_o at_o nicomedia_n the_o caesar_n like_o apparitour_n and_o officer_n go_v all_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o district_n indeed_o in_o that_o year_n when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v diocletian_n live_v together_o with_o galerius_n at_o nicomedia_n in_o april_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n also_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n begin_v when_o the_o imperial_a palace_n aâ—_n nicomedia_n be_v burn_v by_o lightning_n diocletian_n be_v at_o that_o city_n as_o constantine_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o oration_n ad_fw-la caetum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o antioch_n when_o romanus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o happen_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o romanus_n be_v strangle_v on_o the_o 15_o the_o
have_v express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v apparent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o express_v by_o translatour_n beside_o if_o alexander_n will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v word_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n but_o rather_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florence_n m._n s._n after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v follow_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tenet_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o word_n shall_v rather_o be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o gelasius_n there_o occur_v likewise_o at_o this_o place_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arius_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n nor_o his_o true_a wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a clause_n want_v which_o from_o our_o three_o m._n ss_z the_o florentine_a sfortian_a and_o allatian_n and_o from_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la we_o have_v make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n which_o word_n epiph._n scholasticus_n have_v find_v in_o his_o copy_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o have_v translate_v this_o whole_a place_n thus_o creatura_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o factura_fw-la filius_fw-la neque_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la neque_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la verae_fw-la sapientia_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la verum_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la patris_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la &_o facturarum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o work_n neither_o be_v he_o like_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n nor_o be_v he_o genuine_a nor_o his_o true_a wisdom_n nor_o be_v he_o by_o nature_n the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o one_o of_o his_o work_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o greek_a copy_n of_o socrates_n which_o epiph._n scholasticus_n use_v differ_v something_o from_o our_o manuscript_n and_o yet_o leo_fw-la allatius_n copy_n agree_v exact_o with_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n follow_v for_o thus_o it_o word_n this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o exact_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tripertite_n history_n agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o one_o another_o vales._n vales._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v epiphan_n scholast_n have_v follow_v who_o translate_v it_o thus_o factus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la &_o existens_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o in_o dei_fw-la sapientid_v be_v himself_o be_v make_v and_o exist_v in_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n the_o florentine_a and_o the_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o gelasius_n vales._n vales._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n which_o contain_v the_o tripertite_n history_n that_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la compose_v in_o greek_a out_o of_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v invisible_a so_o epiph._n scholast_n read_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a we_o with_o gelasius_n choose_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o translate_v it_o thus_o beget_v and_o create_v this_o passage_n be_v thus_o translate_v by_o epiph._n factus_fw-la aiunt_fw-la &_o convertibilis_fw-la est_fw-la they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v and_o be_v mutable_a vales._n vales._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o gelasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v do_v please_v i_o for_o there_o be_v two_o libya_n we_o may_v also_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o number_n to_o wit_n 100_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n the_o same_o number_n i_o remember_v i_o meet_v with_o in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 788._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n near_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_a or_o excommunicate_v see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o rom._n 9_o v._n 3._o note_v b._n b._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n and_o in_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n this_o place_n be_v true_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o those_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o vales._n vales._n psalm_n 45._o v_o 1._o 1._o psalm_n 110._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_a word_n that_o text_n and_o we_o translate_v according_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o 72_o be_v here_o quote_v quote_v colos._n 1._o 15._o 15._o hebr._n 1._o 3._o 3._o john_n 14._o 9_o 9_o john_n 14._o 10._o 10._o john_n 10._o 30._o 30._o see_v mal._n 3._o 6._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 8._o 8._o heb._n 2._o 10._o 10._o john_n 10._o 15._o 15._o prov._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_a word_n this_o text_n which_o word_n occur_v here_o in_o the_o original_n but_o in_o our_o english_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n this_o text_n be_v thus_o render_v when_o the_o wicked_a come_v then_o come_v also_o contempt_n contempt_n the_o read_n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n and_o in_o gelasius_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v attempt_v the_o subversion_n please_v i_o better_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 18._o 18._o mat._n 24._o 4._o luk._n 21._o 8._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 1._o see_v 2_o epist._n joh._n v._n 10_o 11._o 11._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o controversic_n raise_v the_o read_n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n that_o raise_v the_o disturbance_n a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o m._n s._n instead_o of_o consent_a to_o alexander_n the_o read_n be_v consent_n to_o those_o who_o alexander_n write_v to_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d childish_o childish_o here_o i_o be_o confident_a socrates_n mistake_v for_o the_o melitian_n do_v not_o side_n with_o the_o arian_n till_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v then_o solicit_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o cast_v scandalous_a aspersion_n upon_o athanafius_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n if_o the_o melitian_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o arian_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n undoubted_o have_v not_o treat_v they_o so_o kind_o as_o they_o do_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extant_a in_o the_o book_n the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o word_n although_o they_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o sometime_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n by_o author_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o athanasius_n apology_n against_o the_o arian_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leo_n allat_n m._n s._n and_o gelas._n cyzicen_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n of_o which_o we_o have_v also_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o translation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o common_a edit_n vales._n vales._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v thus_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n it_o be_v neither_o decent_a nor_o be_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o numerous_a a_o people_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o your_o prayer_n and_o prudence_n shall_v be_v at_o variance_n epiphan_n scholasticus_n follow_v the_o same_o read_n for_o thus_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n tantum_fw-la dei_fw-la populum_fw-la quem_fw-la vestris_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o prudentiâ_fw-la convenit_fw-la gubernari_fw-la discordare_fw-la nec_fw-la decet_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la fas_fw-la esse_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ipsâ_fw-la scientiae_fw-la perfectione_n so_o valesius_fw-la who_o we_o follow_v
bacurius_n zosimus_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o armenia_n which_o border_n on_o iberia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o malice_n or_o deceit_n very_o expert_a in_o military_a affair_n but_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o iberi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a fidelity_n very_o studious_a of_o religion_n and_o truth_n first_o make_v a_o captain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o palestine_n afterward_o come_v of_o the_o domestic_n and_o last_o that_o he_o do_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n great_a service_n in_o his_o war_n with_o eugenius_n vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n pag._n 430_o etc._n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o place_n socrates_n mistake_v rufinus_n meaning_n for_o rufinus_n say_v that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n palestini_fw-la limitis_fw-la of_o the_o palestinian_a limit_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o these_o thing_n but_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o rufinus_n palestini_fw-la militis_fw-la ducem_fw-la that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o palestinian_n milice_fw-la vales._n vales._n here_o also_o socrates_n be_v out_o for_o bacurius_n serve_v not_o theodosius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o maximus_n but_o in_o that_o against_o eugenius_n as_o rufinus_n atte_v book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n and_o zosimus_n book_n 4._o vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 31._o 31._o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o manichaean_o adore_v the_o sun_n libanius_n relate_v the_o same_o concern_v they_o in_o book_n 4._o epist._n 140._o wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o manichaean_o that_o be_v in_o palestine_n but_o suppress_v their_o name_n to_o priscianus_n the_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n without_o blood_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o second_o appellation_n who_o chastise_v their_o belly_n and_o account_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n to_o be_v gain_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o few_o in_o number_n they_o injure_v no_o man_n but_o be_v molest_v by_o some_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o these_o word_n libanius_n mean_v the_o manichaean_o for_o they_o can_v be_v agreeable_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o they_o but_o he_o design_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o manichaean_o be_v odious_a concern_v the_o feign_a fast_n of_o the_o manichaean_o see_v cyrill_n in_o his_o six_o cateche_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o have_v only_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n be_v imaginaty_o not_o real_o such_o such_o the_o read_v here_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o archelaus_n dialogue_n or_o disputation_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v this_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o manichaeus_n iâ—_n syriack_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o many_o person_n as_o i_o atte_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v mention_v this_o dispute_n in_o his_o six_o catechism_n a_o fragment_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o perfidious_a manichaeus_n but_o his_o disputation_n with_o archelaus_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o history_n be_v want_v in_o the_o room_n whereof_o be_v add_v archelaus_n epistle_n to_o diodorus_n the_o presbyter_n i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o eminent_a emericus_n bigotius_n for_o this_o monument_n as_o also_o for_o many_o other_o vales._n valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v this_o disputation_n of_o archelaus_n in_o latin_a at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o sozomen_n pag._n 197_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o which_o be_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o before_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n socrates_n expâ—esses_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o cockle_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o corn._n vales._n vales._n i_o follow_v this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o his_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n party_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o ordination_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o two_o account_n both_o because_o athanasius_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o also_o because_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o person_n unfitting_a see_v philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—aith_n of_o homoouâ—ios_fw-mi i._n e._n those_o word_n in_o the_o creeâ—_n wherein_o it_o â—s_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n father_n socrates_n borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o athanasius_n give_v a_o account_n how_o eusebius_n secret_o join_v with_o the_o melitian_n in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n of_o athanasius_n sozomen_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o socrates_n shall_v join_v montanus_n with_o sabellius_n for_o montanus_n himself_o make_v no_o innovation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o epiphâ—niuâ—_n atte_v in_o haresâ—_n montaâ—ist_n and_o theodoret_n book_n 3._o hâ—ret_n fabul_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n as_o sabellius_n do_v which_o theodoret_n atte_v at_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n at_o scrdica_fw-la montanus_n be_v join_v to_o sabellius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v these_o term_n incomparable_o well_o explain_v by_o dionysius_n petavius_n in_o his_o dogm_n theolog._n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o sect._n 10_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 380._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1644._o 1644._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o notorious_o translatour_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a for_o whenas_o at_o first_o there_o have_v be_v a_o remark_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v afterward_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n whether_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n do_v accuse_v eustathius_n as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n as_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n relate_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o georgius_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o cyrus_n himself_o be_v afterward_o depose_v because_o he_o favour_v sabellius_n heresy_n i._n e._n because_o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n for_o so_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v very_o true_a for_o athanasius_n confirm_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o in_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n thrust_v out_o by_o the_o arian_n during_o constantine_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o name_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o eutropius_n of_o adrianople_n afterward_o euphration_n of_o the_o balanâ—i_n the_o two_o cymatius_n asclepâ—_n of_o gaza_n cyrus_n of_o beraeâ—_n and_o other_o who_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o antioch_n and_o eusebius_n by_o his_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n appease_v that_o tumult_n therefore_o these_o word_n appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n must_v in_o common_a belong_v to_o both_o the_o precede_a clause_n vales._n vales._n what_o socrates_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n eight_o year_n after_o eustathlus_fw-la be_v depose_v be_v false_a for_o immediate_o after_o eustathius_n be_v eject_v when_o eusebius_n
crucify_v see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n dispensation_n dispensation_n see_v prov._n 8._o 22._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v here_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o render_v it_o according_o but_o in_o the_o english_a version_n which_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n exact_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o render_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a old_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v necessary_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n from_o who_o the_o read_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o pervert_v corrupt_v or_o deprave_v vales._n vales._n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o athanasius_n call_v it_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n present_v to_o the_o western_a prelate_n assemble_v at_o milan_n for_o some_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v thither_o to_o entreat_v constans_n augustus_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_n synod_n in_o order_n to_o the_o determine_n of_o those_o dissension_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o diverse_a church_n thus_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n moreover_o when_o the_o eastern_n have_v present_v this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n they_o request_v they_o to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o the_o western_a bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v to_o they_o sufficient_a to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v nor_o anything_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v disallow_v of_o in_o that_o confession_n they_o request_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n ambassador_n that_o they_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o the_o eastern_a ambassador_n be_v angry_a go_v away_o from_o the_o council_n as_o liberius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o peace_n be_v there_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n whenas_o there_o be_v four_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n demofilus_fw-la macedonius_n eudoxius_n and_o martyrius_n who_o above_o eight_o year_n since_o when_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v arius_n heretical_a opinion_n at_o milan_n depart_v from_o the_o council_n in_o anger_n notwithstanding_o the_o western_a bishop_n condemn_v photinus_n heresy_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o they_o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n against_o marcellus_n because_o he_o have_v before_o be_v judge_v clear_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o roman_a synod_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n ursacius_fw-la and_o valens_n who_o have_v lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o be_v arian_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v arius_n perfidiousness_n and_o photinus_n heresy_n be_v admit_v to_o communiâ—â—_n as_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o ariminum_n council_n inform_v we_o the_o 〈…〉_z e_o be_v attest_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n themselves_o in_o another_o libel_n afterward_o present_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n item_n anathema_n dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o we_o anathematise_v those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o our_o former_a libel_n which_o we_o present_v at_o milan_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v more_o large_a in_o these_o remark_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o milan_n synod_n because_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n dionyfius_n petavius_n be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la synodo_fw-la sirmiensi_fw-la have_v make_v many_o very_a learned_a observation_n concern_v this_o synod_n but_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o year_n whereon_o it_o be_v convene_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 347_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v true_a therefore_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n in_o his_o second_o diatriba_fw-la which_o he_o write_v against_o petavius_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a deserve_o reprove_v he_o baronius_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o long_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o socrates_n have_v record_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v draw_v up_o at_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 344_o place_v this_o embassy_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o the_o milan_n council_n on_o the_o same_o year_n also_o but_o sirmondus_n in_o the_o forementioned_a diatriba_fw-la assign_v this_o council_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 346._o which_o opinion_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o true_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o constantius_n relate_v that_o on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v by_o constans_n augustus_n summon_v to_o milan_n whither_o some_o bishop_n be_v then_o go_v now_o athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341._o second_o hilarius_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o milan_n synod_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v be_v hold_v two_o year_n before_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n offer_v their_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o he_o have_v record_v that_o libel_n he_o add_v these_o word_n hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la post_fw-la biennium_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la haresis_fw-la photini_n a_o romans_n damnata_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n this_o letter_n be_v send_v two_o year_n after_o the_o roman_n have_v condemn_v photinus_n heresy_n since_o therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n write_v that_o letter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 349_o as_o petavius_n atte_v the_o milan_n council_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o year_n before_o that_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 346._o for_o that_o expression_n post_v biennium_fw-la two_o year_n after_o import_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o that_o which_o petavius_n do_v not_o consider_v vales._n vales._n baronius_n do_v deserve_o blame_v socrates_n here_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o western_a bishop_n reject_v this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o many_o in_o italy_n who_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n moreover_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la have_v with_o good_a reason_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n for_o instead_o of_o socrates_n word_n here_o he_o have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o its_o manifest_a blasphemy_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v constans_n constans_n general_n general_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o to_o the_o consulate_a of_o rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 347_o there_o be_v ten_o year_n complete_a therefore_o if_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v assemble_v after_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o may._n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n he_o only_o say_v this_o that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n as_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o synodick_n epistle_n afterward_o send_v to_o they_o also_o those_o who_o before_o the_o council_n at_o serdica_n have_v write_v synodick_n epistle_n in_o his_o behalf_n out_o of_o phrygia_n asia_n and_o isauria_n be_v in_o all_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n occur_v in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 768_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o moreover_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 818._o do_v express_o attest_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n
as_o well_o those_o out_o of_o the_o western_a as_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v no_o more_o than_o 170._o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o meet_v therefore_o both_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n at_o the_o city_n of_o serdica_n 170_o bishop_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o the_o mogunt_n edit_fw-la after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n there_o be_v this_o note_n &_o subscripserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o divers_a province_n and_o city_n subscribe_v be_v in_o number_n 121._o vales._n vales._n in_o this_o place_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o refer_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a synod_n for_o when_o julius_n have_v invite_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o a_o syond_a at_o rome_n that_o athanasius_n case_n may_v there_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o pretend_v among_o other_o reason_n the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o time_n set_v as_o julius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_v eastern_a bishop_n record_v by_o athanasius_n pag._n 744._o indeed_o socrates_n follow_v word_n to_o wit_n although_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o during_o which_o space_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o athanasius_n invite_v by_o julius_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o abide_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o six_o month_n expect_v his_o adversary_n and_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v summon_v at_o rome_n julius_n atte_v this_o in_o his_o forequoted_a epistle_n pag._n 748._o vales._n vales._n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n as_o theodoret_n atte_v book_z 2_o chap._n 5._o eccles._n histor._n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o serdica_n which_o occur_v in_o hilarius_n fragment_n at_o pag._n 434._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v letter_n the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v insert_v in_o their_o letter_n but_o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o serdica_n establish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anomoiani_fw-la see_v the_o follow_a note_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n be_v altogether_o false_a their_o synodick_n epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o hilarius_n fragment_n at_o pag._n 434._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n add_v in_o which_o confession_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o in_o the_o least_o savour_v of_o the_o anomian_o opinion_n the_o say_v hilarius_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la the_o same_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o serdica_n own_v it_o as_o catholic_n and_o explain_v it_o and_o hilarius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o they_o disseminated_a the_o anomian_o opinion_n that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v obstruct_v that_o opinion_n on_o every_o side_n his_o word_n be_v these_o exit_fw-la omni_fw-la autem_fw-la parte_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o on_o all_o side_n whithersoever_o solicitude_n can_v turn_v itself_o the_o passage_n be_v stop_v up_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o heretic_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v that_o there_o be_v any_o diversity_n or_o unlikeliness_n in_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n vales._n vales._n the_o anomoians_n be_v such_o as_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o substance_n or_o essence_n different_a from_o or_o unlike_a to_o the_o father_n father_n that_o be_v different_z or_o unlike_a unlike_a coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a consubstantial_a the_o western_a bishop_n bishop_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n bishop_n in_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sâ—rdica_n which_o occur_v in_o theodoret_n b._n 2._o c._n 8._o eccles._n hist._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o paulus_n vales._n vales._n see_v socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 36_o eccles._n hist._n hist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v the_o combat_n with_o the_o sentence_n which_o etc._n etc._n etc._n these_o three_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la theologia_n ad_fw-la versus_fw-la marcellum_fw-la of_o eusebius_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a there_o be_v prefix_v before_o they_o two_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o marcellus_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v his_o design_n malice_n and_o envy_n eusebius_n atte_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o marcellus_n that_o he_o write_v these_o book_n by_o the_o order_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v condemn_v marcellus_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n further_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o socrates_n have_v ever_o see_v those_o two_o former_a book_n against_o marcellus_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 13_o 14_o edit_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o assert_v arius_n opinion_n opinion_n socrates_n mean_v those_o doxology_n that_o occur_v at_o the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n sermon_n which_o eusebius_n do_v always_o put_v into_o this_o form_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o unborn_a father_n by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v in_o those_o tract_n of_o eusebius_n which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v for_o example_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o sabellius_n these_o be_v his_o word_n gloria_fw-la uni_fw-la non_fw-la nato_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n glory_n be_v to_o the_o one_o unborn_a god_n by_o the_o one_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o holy_a spirit_n both_o now_o and_o always_o and_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o age_n amen_n and_o so_o concern_v the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o oration_n eusebius_n make_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n histor._n chap._n 4._o we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o clause_n at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o who_o be_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o so_o we_o have_v word_v that_o place_n agreeable_a to_o three_o of_o our_o m._n ss_z further_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n attribute_v this_o preposition_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la by_o who_o to_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o design_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n see_v theodoret_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n vales._n vales._n before_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n want_v which_o from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la theologia_n chap._n 9_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v be_v their_o brother_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v one_o of_o those_o common_a creature_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v as_o eusebius_n word_n it_o at_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v it_o shall_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o two_o word_n although_o they_o be_v distinguish_v but_o by_o one_o letter_n yet_o do_v very_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o signification_n for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v that_o which_o be_v make_v vales._n vales._n see_v prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o what_o be_v remark_v concern_v that_o text_n in_o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o book_n note_v ‖_o ‖_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o where_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n creature_n amos_n 4._o 12._o 13._o euseb._n quote_v this_o text_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o omit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o we_o have_v render_v they_o according_a to_o his_o quotation_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o our_o english_a version_n version_n eccles._n 1._o 9_o 9_o act_n 2._o 2_o 4._o 4._o amos_n 4._o 13._o 13._o psal._n 51._o 10._o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 15._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 17._o prov._n 8._o 22._o
a_o notary_n who_o have_v before_o be_v notary_n to_o rufinus_n perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n now_o rufinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o gallia_n in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o gallus_n caesar_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o book_n 14._o but_o two_o year_n before_o he_o have_v be_v praefect_n of_o illyricum_n now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357_o anatolius_n not_o rufinus_n bear_v the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o illyricum_n further_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o conclude_v from_o germinius_n be_v make_v bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357._o for_o germinius_n be_v bishop_n of_o sirmium_n before_o georgius_n intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n upon_o athanasius_n ejectment_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o the_o circular_a letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n at_o such_o time_n as_o georgius_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a see_n moreover_o georgius_n enter_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 356_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o close_a of_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n see_v therefore_o germinius_n be_v bishop_n of_o sirmium_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 356_o photinus_n also_o who_o germinius_n succeed_v must_v necessary_o have_v be_v depose_v before_o this_o year_n athanasius_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 860_o where_o he_o recount_v the_o ordination_n of_o extraneous_a person_n make_v by_o constantius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mention_n gregorius_n ordination_n then_o germinius_n and_o cecropius_n afterward_o auxentius_n and_o at_o last_o georgius_n among_o these_o person_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341._o germinius_n succeed_v photinus_n in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 351_o after_o he_o have_v be_v send_v for_o by_o constantius_n then_o reside_v at_o sirmium_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n which_o the_o latin_a translator_n have_v render_v ill_o on_o the_o same_o year_n cecropius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o foresay_a passage_n in_o athanasius_n last_o auxentius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 355_o and_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v georgius_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v book_n which_o read_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a latin_a socrates_n borrow_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la arimin_n &_o seleuciae_fw-la but_o herein_o he_o mistake_v viz._n what_o athanasius_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o three_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o at_o sirmium_n before_o which_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v prefix_v socrates_n attribute_n to_o the_o second_o compose_v by_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n the_o place_n in_o athanasius_n be_v extant_a at_o pag._n 904_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o length_n we_o forbear_v quote_v the_o word_n here_o petavius_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 318._o have_v follow_v this_o mistake_n of_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n i_o note_v before_o that_o hosius_n banishment_n to_o sirmium_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o be_v here_o preposterous_o relate_v by_o socrates_n for_o hosius_n lapse_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357._o as_o baronius_n have_v true_o observe_v vales._n vales._n signâ—_n signâ—_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monto_n seleucus_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n term_v it_o the_o mountain_n seleucus_n we_o have_v the_o site_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerary_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v something_o otherwise_o in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la thus_o in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o constantius_n gallus_n magnentius_n kill_v himself_o in_o the_o gallia_n at_o lion_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n and_o decentius_n brother_n to_o magnentius_n hang_v himself_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o september_n in_o the_o alexandr_n chronicle_n the_o year_n of_o magnentius_n death_n be_v false_o set_v down_o but_o the_o day_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n vales._n vales._n i_o correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n of_o sozomen_n and_o cedrenus_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o slay_v they_o because_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o design_n sozomen_n word_n book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o epiphanius_n our_o m._n ss_z copy_n and_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v gallus_z have_v not_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o design_n of_o slay_v domitianus_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o gallia_n the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n be_v true_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o italy_n which_o read_v we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n val_n val_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n when_o constantius_n augustus_n be_v consul_n the_o five_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n the_o first_o time_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 352_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n concern_v the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v publish_v together_o with_o victorius_n aquitanus_n cycle_n vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 38._o 38._o who_o these_o ephecticks_n be_v we_o may_v know_v from_o diogenes_n laërtius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n philosopher_n say_v he_o be_v general_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v term_v dogmatici_fw-la who_o discourse_v concern_v thing_n as_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v other_o be_v call_v ephectici_fw-la who_o define_v nothing_o and_o dispute_v of_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v see_v diogen_n laërt_n in_o proëm_n de_fw-fr vit._n philos._n pag._n 10._o edit_fw-la colon._n allobrog_n 1616._o of_o these_o ephecticks_n who_o we_o may_v in_o english_a call_v doubter_n the_o sceptic_n be_v one_o species_n species_n in_o the_o original_n the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a which_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o beginning_n wherefore_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n god_n or_o method_n of_o argue_v argue_v in_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o haeretical_a opinion_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o contentious_a and_o verbose_a way_n of_o dispute_v but_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a read_n and_o so_o do_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o transcribe_v this_o passage_n of_o our_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o number_n in_o sozomen_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v convene_v at_o this_o council_n of_o milan_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v false_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n send_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellae_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o thirty_o bishop_n only_o who_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o photinus_n among_o who_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v recount_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 355._o vales._n vales._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n but_o at_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v two_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 353._o see_v baronius_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o in_o sozomen_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o but_o baronius_n have_v long_o since_o remark_v that_o
word_n to_o wit_n that_o menander_n shall_v term_v sauce_n hypostasis_fw-la because_o it_o settle_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o dish_n like_o lees_n or_o sedement_n in_o a_o hogshead_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v substance_n substance_n unmixed_a or_o uncompounded_a uncompounded_a in_o athanasius_n pag._n 705._o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tyrannical_o act_v against_o we_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o approve_v of_o nicephorus_n read_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrive_v against_o we_o which_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n have_v follow_v in_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o 2._o or_o send_v forth_o forth_o or_o midian_a see_v exod._n 2._o 15._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 19_o 11_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o sam._n 21._o the_o septuagint_n the_o word_n of_o which_o version_n athanasius_n quote_v here_o call_v this_o man_n abimelech_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n his_o name_n be_v abimelech_n abimelech_n or_o obadiah_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 13._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 32_o 33._o 33._o numb_a 35._o 11._o 11._o matt._n 10._o 23._o 23._o matt._n 24._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 18._o matt._n 2._o 13._o 13._o see_v matt._n 12._o 14_o 15._o 15._o john_n 11._o 53_o 54._o 54._o john_n 10._o 58_o 59_o 59_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o consider_v they_o we_o follow_v the_o read_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o athanasius_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o hear_v they_o for_o they_o see_v they_o not_o ought_v they_o not_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n which_o read_v epiphan_n scholasticus_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n join_v these_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o these_o for_o they_o see_v not_o as_o if_o athanasius_n have_v allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 13._o 13_o they_o see_v see_v not_o which_o rendition_n i_o like_v not_o for_o the_o arian_n can_v not_o then_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v long_o before_o their_o age_n i_o be_o also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o langus_n that_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v with_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a fire_n or_o of_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n last_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v use_v here_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v they_o not_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v they_o not_o and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n matth._n 14._o 13._o 13._o all_o translatour_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_o except_v langus_n only_o nicephorus_n translator_n who_o rendition_n of_o it_o be_v this_o qui_fw-la semel_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la &_o maledictis_fw-la eum_fw-la incessere_fw-la consultâ—_n instituerunt_fw-la i._n e._n who_o have_v once_o already_o with_o deliberation_n undertake_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o assail_v he_o with_o slanderous_a reproach_n for_o he_o mean_v the_o arian_n who_o rank_v christ_n among_o the_o creature_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n saviour_n or_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o our_o infirmity_n infirmity_n john_n 7._o 30._o 30._o john_n 2._o 4._o 4._o john_n 7._o 6._o 6._o matt._n 26._o 45._o 45._o the_o term_n here_o in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defence_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a here_o therefore_o instead_o thereof_o nicephorus_n substitute_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o own_o net_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n read_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n but_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 30._o eccles._n hist._n have_v this_o passage_n only_o sed_fw-la constringebâ—â—ur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o legate_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n have_v subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n afterward_o rufinus_n add_v these_o word_n concern_v lucifer_n si_fw-la vero_fw-la recepisset_fw-la alexandrini_n decreta_fw-la concilii_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o â—ad_n he_o admit_v of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a council_n he_o see_v that_o all_o his_o attempt_n must_v have_v be_v frustrate_v but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o lucifer_n shall_v reject_v the_o alexandrian_a synodâ—_n determination_n for_o that_o synod_n have_v approve_v of_o paulinus_n ordination_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v before_o from_o athanasius_n synodick_n epistle_n and_o whereas_o eusebius_n subscribe_v that_o epistle_n he_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v approve_v of_o lucifer_n ordination_n of_o paulinus_n yet_o the_o same_o eusebius_n come_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o alexandrian_a council_n and_o perceive_v the_o disagreement_n between_o the_o catholic_n will_v communicate_v with_o neither_o party_n as_o rufinus_n atte_v in_o the_o forequoted_a book_n and_o chapter_n that_o be_v he_o abstain_v as_o well_o from_o paulinus_n as_o meletius_n communion_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n faith_n concern_v these_o little_a synod_n or_o conventicle_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n this_o passage_n in_o basilius_n 72_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euâ—senos_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o one_o say_v at_o seleucia_n another_o aâ—_n constantinople_n a_o three_o aâ—_n zela_n a_o four_o at_o lampsacum_fw-la and_o a_o five_o at_o rome_n vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 2._o chap._n 39_o 39_o this_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n object_v against_o the_o macedonian_n that_o whereas_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o in_o the_o seleucian_n and_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o basilius_n it_o be_v certain_a accuse_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o his_o 73_o epistle_n ad_fw-la suos_fw-la monachos_fw-la basilius_n word_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v eustathius_n and_o the_o macedonian_n who_o blame_v basilius_n because_o he_o have_v heretofore_o communicate_v with_o eudoxius_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o 79_o the_o epistle_n to_o eustathius_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n otherwise_o he_o word_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n why_o do_v you_o now_o dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o with_o who_o you_o have_v heretofore_o agree_v and_o communicate_v nicephorus_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o now_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o but_o i_o like_v not_o this_o exposition_n and_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v communicate_v be_v by_o socrates_n use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v communicate_v which_o basilius_n do_v mighty_o confirm_v in_o his_o forequoted_a epistle_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o semiarian_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a faction_n yet_o they_o dissent_v in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o assign_v the_o point_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o upon_o a_o more_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o judge_v nicephorus_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v true_a for_o socrates_n say_v that_o eleusin_n eustathius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o macedonian_n do_v at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n first_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o have_v convened_a synod_n do_v confirm_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n and_o anathematise_v acacius_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v question_v by_o some_o why_o they_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o acacian_o who_o creed_n they_o do_v reject_v so_o long_o after_o the_o seleucian_n synod_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n by_o sophronius_n to_o wit_n the_o western_a prelate_n err_v in_o regard_n they_o assert_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n the_o eastern_n be_v follower_n of_o aëtius_n opinion_n profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v dislike_v the_o father_n but_o we_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n do_v affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o subsistence_n this_o be_v sophronius_n answer_n which_o that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v the_o question_n propose_v this_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n since_o therefore_o the_o acacian_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n it_o need_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o acacius_n it_o be_v certain_a do_v profess_v the_o
novatian_o in_o phrygia_n keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v after_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o shun_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o further_o although_o i_o do_v very_o much_o approve_v of_o socrates_n judgement_n who_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o phrygian_n more_o especial_o embrace_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n yet_o there_o may_v another_o reason_n be_v give_v hereof_o for_o novatus_n or_o rather_o novatianus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o country_n a_o phrygian_a so_o philostorgius_n assert_n book_n 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v many_o follower_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o that_o province_n vales._n vales._n or_o fountain_n fountain_n i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v long-lived_a auxano_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n who_o testimony_n socrates_n make_v use_v of_o book_z 1._o chap._n 10_o &_o 13._o but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v nicephorus_n word_n concern_v our_o socrates_n he_o say_v thus_o book_n 11._o chap._n 14_o haec_fw-la sibi_fw-la renuntiata_fw-la esse_fw-la socrates_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la novatianorum_n institutis_fw-la palà m_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la à _fw-la see_v quodam_fw-la scribit_fw-la etc._n etc._n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o of_o nicephorus_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o who_o for_o that_o be_v the_o read_a in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a elegant_a term_n to_o signify_v scismatical_a assembly_n and_o conventicle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o erect_v one_o altar_n contrary_a to_o another_o hence_o come_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o schism_n concern_v which_o basilius_n speak_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o amphylochius_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 27._o pag._n 337._o edit_fw-la vales._n call_v it_o sicininus_n palace_n where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o little_a private_a assemble_v place_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o during_o the_o conflict_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n party_n there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o dead_a body_n find_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o historian_n follow_v word_n from_o the_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v plain_a how_o disorderly_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o at_o what_o a_o height_n they_o live_v live_v socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o eccles._n hist._n in_o that_o year_n whereon_o ursinus_n raise_v his_o schism_n juventius_n not_o maximinus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 27._o pag._n 337._o but_o in_o regard_n this_o schism_n last_v many_o year_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o maximinus_n who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o business_n and_o torture_v some_o ecclesiastic_n as_o rufinus_n relate_v this_o maximinus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o valentinian_n as_o i_o do_v assert_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la marcellinus_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o maximinus_n in_o his_o 28_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n have_v transcribe_v this_o follow_a passage_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 11._o eccles_n hist._n for_o he_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n that_o rufinus_n do_v after_o damasus_n ordination_n forthwith_o subjoyn_v ambrosius_n promotion_n but_o although_o rufinus_n and_o socrates_n have_v conjoin_v these_o two_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o each_o ordination_n for_o damasus_n enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367._o but_o ambrose_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 374_o in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o equitius_n as_o baronius_n have_v observe_v from_o saint_n jerom_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o person_n unworthy_a of_o praise_n praise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o sarmatae_n sarmatae_n or_o trample_v upon_o upon_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o double_a mistake_n here_o the_o one_o commit_v by_o socrates_n transcriber_n the_o other_o by_o socrates_n himself_o we_o have_v correct_v the_o transcriber_n error_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o acincum_n have_v make_v it_o aconcam_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sfortian_a and_o florent_fw-la m._n ss_z it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o socrates_n mistake_n here_o who_o call_v acincum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n whenas_o it_o belong_v to_o pannonia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o gratianus_n gratianus_n to_o wit_n valens_n brother_n son_n son_n that_o be_v valentinianus_n senior_n senior_n or_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o of_o or_o in_o love_n with_o with_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o law_n of_o valentinianus_n any_o where_o no_o not_o in_o amm._n marcellinus_n who_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n record_v valentinianus_n affair_n indeed_o such_o a_o law_n as_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o valentinian_n a_o serious_a prince_n and_o a_o christian._n therefore_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o justina_n marriage_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o a_o credit_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a vales._n vales._n or_o theodosius_n senior_n senior_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n call_v she_o not_o placida_n but_o flaccilla_n which_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o ancient_a coin_n term_v she_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o greek_a writer_n shall_v so_o frequent_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o that_o placitus_n be_v by_o socrates_n often_o use_v instead_o of_o flaccillus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n further_o this_o flaccilla_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o antonius_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o siagrius_n as_o themistius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n to_o theodosius_n for_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o goth_n vales._n vales._n or_o war_v against_o against_o this_o oration_n of_o themistius_n to_o valens_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a publish_v in_o latin_a by_o duditius_n for_o what_o socrates_n say_v themistius_n speak_v in_o that_o oration_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o philosophic_a opinion_n occur_v in_o duditius_n version_n at_o pag._n 507_o the_o word_n be_v these_o art_fw-la quidem_fw-la quarum_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o vitâ—usus_fw-la &_o delectatio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o those_o art_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a use_n in_o this_o life_n and_o which_o be_v very_o delightful_a have_v never_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n and_o elegancy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o discrepancy_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o certain_a strife_n among_o the_o artist_n themselves_o for_o have_v not_o philosophy_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o laudable_a arts._n raise_v from_o mean_a and_o small_a beginning_n increase_v by_o the_o dissent_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v want_v to_o its_o absolute_a perfection_n further_o what_o sâ—crates_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o themistius_n in_o that_o oration_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v himself_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v â—n_o no_o wise_a obvious_a and_o easy_o attainable_a occur_v in_o duditius_n version_n at_o pag._n 508_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v quocirca_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la cognition_n nostrâ_fw-la se_fw-la longissimè_fw-la removit_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v remove_v himself_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o our_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n from_o all_o person_n but_o leave_v every_o man_n a_o licence_n and_o faculty_n of_o think_v concern_v himself_n according_a to_o his_o own_o not_o another_o man_n liberty_n and_o choice_n whence_o it_o also_o happen_v that_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o more_o religious_a veneration_n of_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
it_o cancellos_fw-la lattise_n which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v cancelli_fw-la i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o render_v it_o clatri_fw-la in_o the_o old_a gloss_n clatri_fw-la be_v thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d square_n that_o be_v cross-bar_n or_o lattised-barâ—_a or_o bar_n that_o be_v in_o window_n but_o in_o the_o other_o gloss_n clatrare_fw-la be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claudere_fw-la to_o shut_v the_o original_a therefore_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n be_v the_o same_o vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verge_v or_o decline_v notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n defend_v the_o common_a read_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v moreover_o nicephorus_n add_v some_o word_n which_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o our_o evagrius_n the_o passage_n be_v thus_o word_v in_o nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o place_n in_o nicephorus_n langus_n render_v thus_o porticibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la &_o subdiali_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la aulae_fw-la respondentes_fw-la locumque_fw-la volentibus_fw-la dantes_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la templo_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o rursùm_fw-la ab_fw-la exteriori_fw-la templi_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la prospicere_fw-la possint_fw-la which_o clatri_fw-la be_v answerable_a both_o to_o the_o portico_n themselves_o and_o also_o to_o the_o say_a open-court_n and_o afford_v a_o place_n to_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o look_v out_o from_o within_z the_o church_n and_o again_o of_o look_v into_o the_o church_n from_o its_o outward_a part_n whence_o nicephorus_n have_v this_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o symeones_n the_o stylite_a nicephorus_n do_v indeed_o attest_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v read_v metaphrastes_n life_n of_o symeones_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o nicephorus_n shall_v have_v add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n now_o for_o what_o reason_n these_o word_n be_v add_v i_o have_v as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v apprehend_v to_o wit_n metaphrastes_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nicephorus_n himself_o think_v that_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a suffer_v to_o go_v into_o that_o sacred_a edifice_n behold_v that_o star_n here_o mention_v from_o these_o window_n but_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la render_v this_o passage_n thus_o cum_fw-la universo_fw-it collecto_fw-la illic_fw-la agrestium_fw-la circa_fw-la columnam_fw-la saltantium_fw-la populo_fw-la together_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o people_n of_o the_o countryman_n there_o gather_v together_o dance_v round_o the_o pillar_n who_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v have_v expunge_v the_o comma_n which_o be_v place_v after_o the_o word_n together_o but_o this_o rendition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o the_o countryman_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n symeon_n when_o this_o star_n be_v see_v by_o evagrius_n but_o many_o citizen_n be_v there_o also_o at_o that_o time_n of_o which_o number_n evagrius_n be_v one_o beside_o the_o people_n which_o evagrius_n say_v be_v there_o gather_v together_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o portico_n at_o the_o leâ—t_a hand_n of_o the_o pillar_n but_o the_o rustic_n be_v in_o the_o atrium_n or_o open_a court_n dance_n about_o the_o pillar_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v right_a in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accent_n be_v change_v vales._n vales._n a_o round_a ornament_n wear_v by_o prince_n and_o priest_n on_o their_o head_n it_o be_v heretofore_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o persian_a woman_n woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gate_n nicephorus_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d window_n which_o be_v ill_o do_v as_o i_o have_v remark_v above_o at_o note_n e._n for_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o see_v through_o the_o window_n in_o regard_n they_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n but_o the_o window_n be_v place_v in_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o portico_n into_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v johannes_n langus_n therefore_o have_v follow_v our_o evagrius_n have_v upon_o a_o good_a account_n correct_v nicephorus_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o mulieres_fw-la quoque_fw-la sed_fw-la extra_fw-la templum_fw-la ad_fw-la post_n stantes_fw-la miraculum_fw-la hoc_fw-la spectant_fw-la janua_n enim_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la stellae_fw-la fulgentis_fw-la locata_fw-la est_fw-la woman_n also_o but_o they_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n at_o the_o gate_n do_v behold_v this_o miracle_n for_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n be_v place_v over_o against_o the_o shine_a star_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o melt_v his_o flesh_n flesh_n or_o image_n image_n nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 53_o where_o he_o transcribe_v this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n word_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o contemplation_n upon_o god_n the_o same_o read_n i_o find_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n it_o may_v also_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o divine_a contemplation_n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o there_o be_v a_o illustrious_a elegy_n of_o this_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n extant_a in_o ephremius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zenobius_n scholasticuâ—_n which_o photius_n record_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a and_o venerable_a among_o the_o arch-bishop_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o these_o thing_n thing_n or_o with_o his_o own_o memory_n memory_n or_o exercise_v philosophy_n philosophy_n or_o to_o count_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o salutary_a regeneration_n that_o be_v baptism_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n evagrius_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o synesius_n be_v baptize_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v false_a petavius_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o synesius_n pag._n 2_o and_o 3._o notwithstanding_o evagrius_n be_v follow_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o by_o nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 55._o although_o nicephorus_n say_v not_o that_o synesius_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o ordain_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o when_o theophilus_n have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v christian-baptisme_n afterward_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a function_n see_v nicephorus_n word_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v vales._n vales._n many_o person_n i_o perceive_v have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o when_o synesius_n be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ptolemâ—â—â—_n he_o whole_o disbelieve_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a synesius_n himself_o atte_v in_o his_o 105_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n euoptius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o alexandria_n in_o that_o letter_n he_o give_v reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v the_o bishopric_n offer_v to_o he_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n his_o sentiment_n concern_v which_o point_n he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o much-spoken-of_a resurrection_n i_o account_v a_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a thing_n and_o be_o far_o from_o assent_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a synesius_n therefore_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o expound_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o platonic_n and_o to_o origen_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 410_o think_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v by_o synesius_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o speak_v serious_o but_o feign_o and_o dissemble_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o bishopric_n but_o petavius_n have_v deserve_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o synesius_n write_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o then_o think_v but_o that_o have_v be_v afterward_o instruct_v by_o theophilus_n and_o other_o prelate_n before_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o embrace_v a_o true_a opinion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n lucas_n holstenius_fw-la have_v
m._n ss_z be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v those_o other_o five_o person_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 232_o the_o read_a be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o last_o mention_v as_o likewise_o that_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v christ._n christ._n or_o person_n person_n or_o nomination_n nomination_n or_o delay_n delay_n or_o in_o certain_a paper_n paper_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o supplicatory_a libel_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n by_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 237._o in_o this_o libel_n the_o monk_n request_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n may_v be_v convene_v which_o the_o emperor_n have_v before_o give_v order_n to_o be_v assemble_v which_o may_v consult_v the_o safety_n of_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o violence_n to_o subscribe_v those_o monk_n belike_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o synod_n to_o be_v ecumenical_a at_o which_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o present_a they_o request_v therefore_o that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v whole_o restore_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o another_o libel_n which_o be_v recite_v afterward_o vales._n vales._n or_o he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o synod_n synod_n or_o bring_v a_o excommunication_n upon_o leo._n leo._n as_o to_o myself_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o for_o of_o these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o instant_a i_o have_v make_v one_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n desire_v etc._n etc._n but_o nicephorus_n perceive_v this_o place_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o add_v a_o word_n make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o this_o instant_n the_o judge_n order_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n and_o contrary_a to_o evagrius_n mind_n for_o the_o secular_a judge_n who_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n never_o command_v that_o leo_n letter_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o desire_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o five_o action_n pag._n 250._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o believe_v leo_n according_a as_o christophorson_n render_v it_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v with_o leo_n or_o as_o leo_n do_v believe_v as_o langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v right_o render_v it_o for_o thus_o they_o have_v acclaim_v as_o leo_n do_v so_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o five_o action_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o leo._n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o leo_n opinion_n for_o so_o the_o judge_n speak_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o this_o council_n pag._n 250._o further_o before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o ought_v seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n it_o be_v write_v adverbial_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconvertible_o and_o indivisible_o and_o inconfusealy_a vales._n vales._n before_o these_o some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o greek-text_n which_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n may_v be_v supply_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n entreat_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o holy_a euphemia_n church_n further_n the_o mistake_n of_o langus_n and_o christophorson_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o who_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n euphemia_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v indeed_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n but_o the_o treaty_n or_o conference_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a as_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n in_o the_o allocution_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n pag._n 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o meet_v in_o the_o oratory_n or_o choir_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martyrium_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o victorious_a martyr_n euphemia_n and_o in_o the_o other_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o same_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v together_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o regard_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o oratory_n wherein_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v only_o to_o treat_v concern_v the_o faith_n together_o with_o anatolius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v be_v part_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n church_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v saint_n euphemia_n church_n consist_v of_o three_o spacious_a edifice_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o atrium_n or_o court_n the_o second_o the_o basilico_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o three_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cuppolo_n as_o evagrius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o oratory_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o altar_n which_o now_o a_o day_n we_o term_v the_o choir_n or_o quire_n nor_o have_v our_o evagrius_n do_v right_o in_o make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o oratory_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o martyrium_fw-la but_o in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o we_o have_v now_o say_v vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 4._o 4._o or_o to_o the_o divine_a height_n height_n or_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n order_n ordain_v or_o constitute_v constitute_v not_o a_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o metropolis_n only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n wherein_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v convene_v shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o metropolis_n honour_v it_o with_o the_o name_n only_o to_o wit_n its_o proper_a dignity_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o nicomedian_n but_o although_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o adorn_v only_o the_o city_n itself_o of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o metropolis_n yet_o that_o privilege_n belong_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n also_o from_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o have_v no_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n because_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o law_n will_v have_v nothing_o diminish_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o very_a council_n have_v determine_v or_o judge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o nicaea_n for_o whereas_o nicaea_n by_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n have_v obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolis_n the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n make_v answer_v that_o this_o honour_n have_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o nicaea_n by_o this_o law_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o metropolitical_a right_n or_o privilege_n but_o be_v only_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n bythinia_n so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n further_o what_o the_o metropolitical_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o provincial_n bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o call_v out_o the_o provincial_n bishop_n to_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o moreover_o in_o the_o
a_o patriarch_n equal_a to_o acacius_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o long_o before_o this_o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n marcus_n be_v first_o create_v caesar_n by_o his_o father_n basiliscus_n as_o marcellinus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la theophanes_n and_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n he_o be_v only_o term_v the_o most_o noble_a caesar._n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v style_v augustus_n by_o his_o father_n as_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v inform_v we_o also_o in_o the_o anti-circular_a letter_n of_o basiliscus_n the_o same_o marcus_n be_v name_v emperor_n with_o his_o father_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v mistake_v therefore_o who_o relate_v that_o basiliscus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n crown_v his_o son_n marcus_n emperor_n candidus_n say_v true_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n in_o photius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fervency_n or_o a_o pâ—rching_a heat_n heat_n incitation_n or_o commotion_n commotion_n or_o engage_v engage_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o proud_a revenge_n the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o same_o where_o johannes_n langus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revenge_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o by_o a_o small_a change_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o certain_a arrogant_a folly_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o piety_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o without_o any_o sense_n beside_o he_o have_v render_v the_o follow_a word_n very_o bad_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o baronius_n who_o every_o where_o follow_v christophorson_n version_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v the_o transaction_n of_o this_o ephesine_n council_n so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n be_v a_o ill_a rendition_n nor_o have_v johannes_n langus_n translate_v this_o clause_n more_o happy_o for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o attestamur_fw-la coram_fw-la salvatore_n nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o attest_v before_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o your_o piety_n be_v free_a and_o innocent_a from_o which_o we_o request_v that_o a_o just_a and_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastic_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n may_v be_v pronounc's_n against_o they_o and_o especial_o against_o he_o who_o have_v be_v many_o way_n find_v out_o to_o have_v administer_v the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n impious_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o say_v this_o but_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n and_o marcus_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v any_o more_o with_o acacius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sentence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o one_o entire_a clause_n without_o any_o distinction_n but_o translatour_n follow_v nicephorus_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o robert_n stephens_n have_v place_v a_o distinction_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o edition_n of_o valesius_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuse_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v a_o error_n of_o the_o press_n put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o stephens_n edition_n edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o these_o word_n of_o zacharias_n rhetor_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v eutyches_n tenet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fantasy_n or_o imagination_n zacharias_n mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o but_o fantastical_a or_o imaginary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n hence_o the_o epistle_n of_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n wherein_o he_o confute_v eutyches_n error_n have_v this_o title_n contra_fw-la phantasma_n against_o the_o phantasm_n as_o sirmondus_n atte_v further_o from_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o zacharias_n rhetor_n be_v not_o a_o eutychian_a as_o baronius_n think_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 476._o for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v express_v himself_o thus_o have_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o eutyches_n sect._n it_o must_v therefore_o either_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n rhetor_n which_o notwithstanding_o evagrius_n affirm_v or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o eutychianist_n see_v chap._n 14._o vales._n vales._n or_o seat_v archbishop_n paulus_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o ephesian_n ephesian_n timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o petrus_n fullo_n together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v a_o little_a before_o this_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n have_v decree_v that_o this_o paulus_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v for_o these_o be_v evagrius_n word_n at_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o vote_n that_o paulus_n also_o shall_v recover_v the_o archiepiscopall_a chair_n of_o ephesus_n which_o place_n christophorson_n have_v not_o render_v true_o in_o this_o manner_n his_o rebus_fw-la ita_fw-la constitutis_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la archiepiscopatûs_fw-la ephesiani_fw-la capessendam_fw-la deligitur_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o constitute_v paulus_n be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o ephesus_n for_o paulus_n be_v not_o elect_v by_o aelurus_n and_o petrus_n fullo_n at_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o ephesine-see_a but_o have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o a_o council_n of_o eutychianists_n be_v convene_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v recover_v the_o archiepiscopate_n of_o the_o city_n ephesus_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o reading_z in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o chair_n but_o from_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z i_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v upon_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o recover_v or_o re-enter_z upon_z vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o etc._n etc._n further_o what_o zacharias_n say_v here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n for_o from_o s_o t_o timothy_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n until_o castinus_n and_o heraclide_n who_o john_n chrysostome_n ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o eleven_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n vales._n vales._n zacharias_n do_v here_o call_v the_o patriarchicall_a privilege_n the_o right_n of_o primacy_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordain_v metropolitan_n for_o in_o this_o the_o patriarchicall_a privilege_n do_v proper_o consist_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o little_a book_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o socrates_n now_o whereas_o zacharias_n or_o rather_o evagrius_n add_v that_o this_o privilege_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n he_o mean_v '_o the_o sixteen_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n shall_v ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v conjecture_v long_o since_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extreme_o trouble_v the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n have_v at_o length_n confirm_v this_o my_o conjecture_n wherein_o i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o deny_v that_o be_v repeal_v or_o revoak_v revoak_v or_o constitution_n constitution_n when_o by_o the_o
zeno_n augustus_n third_n consulate_v and_o victor_n vitensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-la and_o last_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o first_o law_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la africa_n which_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n our_o evagrius_n quote_v a_o little_a low_o in_o this_o chapter_n although_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o name_n of_o justinus_n be_v erroneous_o write_v instead_o of_o justinianus_n see_v more_o in_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 484._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v justinus_n see_v note_n a_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v as_o evagrius_n express_v himself_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o from_o food_n which_o bring_v nourishment_n nourishment_n or_o copulation_n with_o with_o or_o scout_n scout_n or_o be_v injurious_a to_o to_o or_o which_o which_o cabaones_n cabaones_n or_o behold_v behold_v the_o scout_n or_o spy_n spy_n or_o their_o own_o intemperance_n intemperance_n or_o priest_n priest_n or_o priest_n priest_n concern_v this_o vision_n which_o appear_v to_o justinian_n in_o his_o sleep_n victor_n thunonensis_n write_v thus_o justiniano_n aug._n iu._n cos._n justinianus_n imp._n visitatione_n lati_fw-la justinianus_n augustus_n be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n the_o emperor_n justinianus_n by_o a_o visitation_n of_o laetuâ—_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n by_o hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n send_v a_o army_n into_o africa_n against_o the_o vandal_n under_o the_o command_n of_o belisarius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la victor_n vitensis_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o laetus_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-mi further_o concern_v this_o expedition_n of_o justinian_n into_o africa_n against_o the_o vandal_n marcellinus_n come_v speak_v also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o place_n it_o on_o the_o four_o consulate_v of_o the_o same_o justinianus_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 534._o marius_n aventicensis_fw-la relate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n reprove_v marcellinus_n and_o maintain_v that_o that_o expedition_n be_v undertake_v by_o justinianus_n in_o his_o three_o consulate_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 533._o justinian_n constitution_n de_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la digestorum_fw-la which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pandect_n confirm_v baronius_n opinion_n but_o by_o baronius_n favour_n i_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o victor_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o a_o fault_n have_v creep_v into_o justinian_n constitution_n on_o the_o authority_n whereof_o baronius_n rely_v and_o that_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v be_v write_v by_o transcriber_n of_o book_n instead_o of_o the_o four_o and_o this_o justinian_n himself_o do_v so_o manifest_o show_v in_o the_o foresay_a constitution_n that_o i_o admire_v it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o baronius_n for_o thus_o justinian_n speak_v leges_fw-la autem_fw-la nostras_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o his_o codicibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la institutionum_fw-la &_o digestorum_fw-la posuimus_fw-la but_o our_o law_n which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o these_o code_o that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o digest_v shall_v obtain_v their_o strength_n from_o our_o three_o most_o happy_a consulate_v of_o the_o present_a twelve_o indiction_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o for_o on_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n justinian_n bear_v his_o four_o consulate_v as_o marcellinus_n come_v atte_v but_o some_o one_o will_v object_v that_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n be_v begin_v from_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o justinians_n three_o consulate_v therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o viz._n that_o the_o vandalick_fw-mi expedition_n be_v begin_v on_o justinians_n four_o consulate_v and_o that_o that_o constitution_n whereon_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v found_v be_v write_v in_o justinians_n four_o consulate_v now_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v thus_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a constitution_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a justinian_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o prâ—fectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o africa_n but_o a_o praefectus_fw-la prâ—torio_n of_o africa_n be_v first_o create_v by_o justinian_n in_o his_o four_o consulate_v a_o little_a before_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o september_n of_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n as_o the_o first_o law_n of_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr praefecto_fw-la praetorio_fw-la africa_n inform_v we_o for_o justinian_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la tua_fw-la cognoscens_fw-la ex_fw-la calendis_fw-la septembribus_fw-la futurae_fw-la decimae_fw-la tertiae_fw-la indictionis_fw-la effectui_fw-la mancipari_fw-la procuret_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o affair_n affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procopius_n word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o vandalick_n pag._n 107_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o word_n import_v that_o his_o seven_o year_n be_v already_o past_a now_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o vandalick_fw-mi expedition_n be_v undertake_v in_o justinians_n three_o consulate_v as_o justinian_o word_n do_v whole_o seem_v to_o persuade_v when_o about_o the_o summer_n solstice_n the_o roman_a navy_n come_v up_o to_o the_o byzantine_n port_n and_o soon_o after_o set_v sail_n from_o thence_o as_o procopius_n relate_v that_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n june_n justinian_n be_v then_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o three_o month_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o justinian_o reign_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v place_v the_o vandalick_a expedition_n on_o justinian_o four_o consulate_v it_o will_v be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o as_o procopius_n write_v wherefore_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v true_a which_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_o authority_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o procopius_n vales._n vales._n or_o admiral_n ship_n ship_n or_o before_o before_o reform_a or_o repair_v repair_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n agree_v who_o word_n in_o the_o first_o law_n of_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la africa_n be_v these_o ut_fw-mi africa_n per_fw-mi not_o tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la reciperet_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ante_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la annos_fw-la a_o vandalis_fw-la captivata_fw-la that_o africa_n shall_v by_o we_o receive_v its_o liberty_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o vandal_n ninty_a five_o year_n before_o marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o carthage_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o ninty_a six_o year_n of_o its_o be_v lose_v but_o victor_n thunonensis_n affirm_v that_o africa_n be_v recover_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o command_n of_o belisarius_n on_o the_o ninty_a seven_o year_n of_o the_o vandal_n entrance_n into_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o and_o transcend_v the_o hyperbole_n excess_n or_o superlativeness_n of_o every_o wonder_n wonder_n or_o every_o way_n way_n or_o theuderichus_fw-la theuderichus_fw-la book_n 3._o chap._n 27._o 27._o gardianship_n gardianship_n athalaricus_n athalaricus_n or_o she_o incline_v rather_o to_o a_o masculine_a gravity_n gravity_n or_o theudatus_fw-la *_o or_o carry_v he_o away_o into_o greece_n greece_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o these_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n procopius_n speak_v in_o book_n 1._o of_o his_o gothick_n and_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 149._o these_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o live_v near_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n in_o fenny_a place_n be_v from_o thence_o first_o term_v eluri_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v fen_n or_o fennish_a place_n jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la geâ—icis_fw-la write_v thus_o concern_v the_o heruli_n nam_fw-la praedicta_fw-la gens_n ablabio_n historico_fw-la referente_fw-la for_o the_o foresay_a nation_n as_o ablabius_n the_o historian_n relate_v dwell_v near_o the_o lake_n of_o maeotis_n in_o fennish_a place_n which_o the_o greek_n term_v eel_n be_v name_v eluri_n the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helmoldus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la of_o the_o slavi_n chap._n 2_o affirm_v that_o these_o heruli_n be_v a_o slavick_n nation_n who_o dwell_v between_o albia_n and_o odora_fw-la and_o reach_v a_o great_a way_n out_o to_o the_o south_n in_o a_o long_a bay_n who_o also_o as_o he_o write_v be_v by_o another_o name_n term_v heveldi_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o opinion_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o
follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 578_o in_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n on_o the_o 26_o the_o of_o september_n this_o eutychius_n crown_v tiberius_n augustus_n as_o theophanes_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n inform_v we_o but_o on_o a_o more_o attentive_a examination_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v perceive_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o here_o for_o evagrius_n speak_v not_o here_o concern_v tiberius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n but_o of_o the_o appellation_n of_o caesar_n grant_v to_o he_o further_o tiberias_n be_v make_v caesar_n on_o the_o eight_o indiction_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n inform_v we_o at_o which_o time_n johannes_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n or_o cloak_n cloak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delight_n of_o mind_n mind_n or_o governor_n governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o any_o one_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o evagrius_n leave_v it_o thus_o write_v our_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n wherein_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n away_o therefore_o with_o the_o rendition_n of_o musculus_fw-la who_o translate_v it_o thus_o insignis_fw-la magis_fw-la quà â—_n ut_fw-la quisquam_fw-la illi_fw-la conferri_fw-la possit_fw-la more_o eminent_a than_o that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o but_o christophorson_n turn_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n pulchritudinis_fw-la excellentiâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la opinion_n major_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o beauty_n great_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o thâ—_n florentine_n manuscript_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n etc._n etc._n evagrius_n allude_v to_o that_o know_a verse_n of_o the_o tragedian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o petitioner_n ought_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n book_n â—8_o chap._n 1._o in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o which_o come_v from_o tear_n tear_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o constitution_n of_o justinus_n junior_n wherein_o he_o have_v remit_v to_o the_o provincial_n the_o remain_v of_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o past_a year_n until_o the_o eight_o indiction_n of_o the_o cycle_n current_n which_o justinus_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o tiberius_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v create_v caesar_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o indiction_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n inform_v we_o into_o this_o first_o constitution_n therefore_o of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n junior_a the_o name_n of_o tiberius_n the_o caesar_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v insert_v vales._n vales._n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v extant_a a_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n junior_a concern_v the_o promote_a rectour_n of_o province_n without_o reward_n which_o among_o the_o novelt_n constitution_n of_o justinus_n junior_a be_v the_o five_o in_o number_n in_o that_o constitution_n justinus_n give_v permission_n to_o the_o provincial_n that_o they_o may_v make_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n those_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a to_o govern_v their_o own_o province_n and_o the_o emperor_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v forth_o the_o codicill_n and_o the_o insignia_fw-la mark_v token_n of_o magistracy_n free_o without_o any_o present_a or_o gift_n which_o law_n in_o regard_n it_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o justinus_n junior_n empire_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o set_v forth_o also_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o tiberius_n the_o caesar._n vales._n vales._n or_o land_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n or_o of_o man_n that_o be_v hero_n hero_n or_o beyond_o the_o alps_n alps_n or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n alps_n or_o paeonia_n paeonia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d troop_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o nicephorus_n or_o the_o translatour_n vales._n vales._n or_o consider_v of_o their_o embassy_n embassy_n menander_n protector_n have_v mention_v this_o justinian_n magister_fw-la militum_fw-la throughout_o the_o east_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 159._o as_o also_o theophylactus_n book_n 3_o chap._n 12._o and_o likewise_o johannes_n biclariensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la anno_fw-la 9_o justini_n cosdroes_n persarum_fw-la imperator_fw-la on_o justinus_n nine_o year_n cosdroes_n emperor_n of_o the_o persian_n with_o too_o numerous_a a_o army_n advance_v to_o ruin_v the_o roman_a confine_n against_o who_o justinianus_n commander_n of_o the_o roman_a milice_fw-la and_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la of_o the_o east_n be_v send_v by_o tiberius_n make_v ready_a for_o a_o war_n and_o in_o the_o field_n which_o lie_v between_o daras_n and_o nisibis_n engage_v in_o a_o brave_a fight_n have_v with_o he_o those_o most_o valiant_a nation_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v term_v hermani_fw-la where_o he_o vanquish_v the_o forementioned_a emperor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o have_v make_v good_a this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brother_n to_o that_o justinus_n who_o have_v be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n this_o justinian_n therefore_o be_v son_n to_o germanus_n which_o theophylactus_n do_v also_o attest_v in_o his_o three_o book_n brother_n of_o that_o justinus_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o evagrius_n relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n theophylactus_n mention_n this_o person_n in_o book_n 3._o chap._n 16_o and_o in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a translator_n term_v he_o cursius_fw-la but_o he_o have_v better_o have_v translate_v it_o cursus_fw-la for_o so_o menander_n protector_n call_v he_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 159_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n in_o theophanes_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 214_o he_o be_v corrupt_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crous_n vales._n vales._n or_o vehemency_n vehemency_n or_o order_n order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rather_o approve_v of_o nicephorus_n read_n book_n 18._o chap._n 2._o which_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o i_o will_v add_v a_o article_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o johannes_n langus_n render_v it_o quòd_fw-la facilius_fw-la be_v impressionem_fw-la svam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cours_n sustineri_fw-la posse_fw-la existimaret_fw-la because_o be_v think_v his_o own_o impression_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v endare_v than_o the_o attack_z of_o cours_n further_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v this_o flight_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n junior_a when_o tiberius_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n alone_o but_o theophylactus_n from_o who_o theophanes_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v his_o relation_n atte_v that_o that_o happen_v whilst_o justinus_n be_v yet_o alive_a when_o tiberius_n bear_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o caesar_n only_o and_o govern_v the_o state_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o theophylactus_n three_o book_n chap._n 14._o to_o who_o agree_v our_o evagrius_n for_o he_o relate_v the_o death_n of_o justinus_n junior_n thereafter_o in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o after_o justinus_n death_n tiberius_n deprive_v justinian_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o his_o own_o force_n force_n or_o have_v now_o break_v their_o own_o rank_n rank_n petulancy_n or_o contumely_n contumely_n the_o death_n of_o chosdroes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v relate_v too_o soon_o here_o for_o he_o die_v after_o tiberius_n have_v get_v the_o empire_n as_o theophylactus_n atte_v book_n 3._o chap._n 16._o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o menander_n protector_n in_o his_o excerpt_a legat._n wherefore_o theophanes_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o relate_v chosdroes_n death_n and_o the_o inauguration_n of_o his_o son_n hormisda_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n junior_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o i_o must_v at_o present_a omit_v to_o speak_v which_o read_v i_o
in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n house_n room_z or_o building_n building_n or_o those_o only_a of_o his_o faithful_a friend_n friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o sign_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_n be_v declare_v corìppus_fw-la speak_v in_o these_o word_n praenuntius_fw-la ante_fw-la signa_fw-la dedit_fw-la cursor_fw-la positâ_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it lucernâ_fw-la vales._n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o per_fw-la medium_n consessum_fw-la intrat_fw-la enter_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n sit_v together_o he_o may_v better_o have_v render_v it_o go_v through_o the_o middle_a space_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o rank_n of_o the_o person_n sit_v that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v between_o two_o so_o below_o at_o chap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n through_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n without_o fear_n pass_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o fiery_n fiery_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o walk_n walk_n or_o meekness_n or_o modesty_n ‖_o or_o first_o beginning_n or_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o primùm_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la conventu_fw-la erectus_fw-la constitit_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o convention_n vales._n vales._n or_o small_a small_a sozomen_n atte_v book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o of_o his_o history_n say_v this_o oration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n have_v follow_v theodoret_n opinion_n who_o any_o one_o from_o his_o write_n will_v easy_o find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o our_o eusebius_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o where_o he_o write_v out_o theodoret_n word_n say_v that_o after_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n make_v a_o speech_n likewise_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o nevertheless_o occur_v not_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o theodoret_n so_o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n have_v procure_v more_o perfect_a copy_n of_o theodoret_n or_o else_o that_o he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o his_o usage_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v note_v above_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o socrates_n from_o eusebius_n relate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n where_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n by_o a_o notorious_a mistake_n have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v say_v metrophanes_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n there_o be_v those_o who_o write_v that_o that_o honour_n be_v confer_v neither_o on_o eustathius_n nor_o eusebius_n but_o on_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n nicetas_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 7._o affirm_v this_o in_o these_o word_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantini_n libro_fw-la 3._o se_fw-la primum_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n atte_v that_o be_v make_v the_o first_o speech_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v theodoret_n eustathius_n be_v the_o first_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n write_v that_o honour_n be_v frce_o confer_v on_o alexander_n the_o pontif_n of_o alexandria_n but_o in_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o writer_n i_o shall_v more_o willing_o close_a with_o that_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o course_n of_o speak_v be_v by_o the_o synod_n confer_v on_o eusebius_n first_o of_o all_o because_o without_o controversy_n eusebius_n be_v the_o learnede_a and_o most_o eloquent_a person_n among_o they_o second_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o attest_v this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o ourselves_o also_o by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o book_n note_v a._n vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n emperor_n or_o end_n end_n or_o see_n see_n or_o ruin_n our_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portesius_n christophorson_n and_o the_o french_a translator_n have_v omit_v this_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o therein_o lie_v the_o whole_a emphasis_n and_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o to_o this_o word_n the_o follow_a period_n be_v refer_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o least_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o tyranny_n who_o bring_v a_o war_n against_o god_n the_o devil_n by_o some_o other_o way_n shall_v again_o expose_v our_o religion_n to_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o another_o way_n therefore_o be_v mean_v intestine_a dissension_n see_v the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n or_o invest_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v as_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o i_o and_o a_o little_a after_o with_o turnebus_n and_o gruterus_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v information_n of_o your_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o report_n report_n or_o mix_v together_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la impetrare_fw-la by_o request_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v render_v it_o praedicare_fw-la to_o preach_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o word_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o innumerable_a passage_n in_o his_o eccles._n history_n for_o instance_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v bad_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n refuse_v not_o in_o future_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o dissent_n among_o you_o dissolve_v every_o knot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o christophorson_n find_v it_o in_o their_o copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v with_o christophorson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v but_o the_o common_a read_n may_v stand_v provide_v after_o the_o word_n saviour_n of_o we_o all_o a_o colon_n be_v place_v as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v point_a in_o the_o king_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o and_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intent_n but_o gelazius_fw-la cyzizenus_fw-la chap._n 28._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o intent_n with_o socrates_n agree_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o exposition_n exposition_n that_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o synodick_n letter_n for_o all_o these_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o beside_o these_o three_o think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v put_v into_o writing_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o eusebius_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o nothing_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n except_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o indeed_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o chap._n 62._o say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v write_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n